ASCENSION IN MAN
SUFISM IS THE ESSENCE - KERNEL- OF RELIGION
As it is known, every scholar has interpreted religion according to himself, from his point of view. The problem is to choose the most proper one for the essence of religion. Religious interpretation of the Sufis is the most appropriate for Islam because Sufism is the teaching of the essence of religion. It is not interested in the exterior aspects, rules and canonical laws, shortly in details. Sufism tries to teach Allah, Nature, Man and the realities of them. The beauty, order and wisdom in nature are the reflections of Allah on the nature. Nature is the work of Allah and Man is the greatest work of Him, because he is consisted of a body and Spirit (Mind). He is the most superior of all the worlds because he is the synthesis of the inner and outer worlds. Sufis try to live this knowledge, order, wisdom and beauties in nature and see the physical and spiritual beauties in human and learn the divine realities of them.
“He who knows himself (his essence) knows God.”
Briefly, Sufism is the Knowledge of Allah, Wisdom and Love. Sufis know that Allah is the essence of Man (Human) and nature. This is infinite knowledge and wisdom. To know the Absolute Existence is to fall in love with this Absolute Beauty. Sufism does not deal with the Canonical Law and Jurisprudence. It does not care about the Catechism except enough knowledge for performing the worship. Shariat (Law) and Tariqat (Way) are not his aims or objectives and they are not the essential but only the details, symbols and ways.
“A Sufi looks for Allah, who has encompassed both the Earth and the Heavens and who is the infinite knowledge, beauty and energy, in human and in his heart.”
Again, a Sufi would like to learn wisdom (True Knowledge) and divine reality through deep contemplation and to love the Divine Beauty (the Absolute Beauty) through the beauties of human and nature, that is to say, he tries to acquire real love by metaphorical love.
The result of this is good moral qualities and honesty, which means to consider the benefits of the society more than his own benefits and to be realistic and sincere by abstaining completely from hypocrisy. It is to struggle against his own carnal self and desires but not of the others’, leaving all kinds of fights, arguments, temptations, corruption and intrigue. It is to be merciful, generous and be pleased with the little in this life and also to oppose violence and terror.
A real Sufi is against formal (disguise) Islam. He does not pay any importance to Madrasa, Tekke (convent) and Mascid (places of worship). He finds reality in himself and seeks Allah in his heart. His place of worship is his heart because the real tekke and mascid (mosque) is the Heart. The most important thing for the heart is the Remembrance (Ziqr) and the Love of Allah (the Remembrance of the heart and the love of the heart). This is not an external remembrance or physical love.
It is deep contemplation (thinking), remembrance (to remember Allah and never forget Him) and more importantly, to love God, the Perfect Man (Adam), who is the great and mysterious work of Him, his children and nature.
It is to become mature while being immature and to reach divine perfection. All the Sufis have explained it in this way. This humble servant (fakir) has already explained Sufism in details in the books we have written so far, such as: “Varlık (Existence), İslâm’ da Mezhepler ve Yükseliş (The Religious Sects in Islam and Ascending)”, “Muhammed-İsa-Adem (Muhammad-Jesus-Adam)” and in others. Yunus Emre and Sayyid Ahmed er Rufai Hz. also summarized Sufism, which is a divine sea, as follows:
Yunus: “Shariat and Tariqat is a way for the one who reaches them.
Marifat (Divine Wisdom) and Hakiqat (Divine Reality) are in the heart.”
And Sayyid Ahmed er Rufai Hz. said:
“The heart of a Sufi is lighted with love,
His spiritual heart is broad (comforted).
With the Divine Light of Gnosis”
(His bosom is not depressive)
We believe in these two precepts and try to find them.
See what the Sufi Poet Neyzen Tevfik said about this subject:
“Sufism stands up to ignorance in Islam
Forget about Rafizi, Alawi, Sunni, all of them
Take offence at all of them,
Mecca, Medina, Karbala, Jerusalem
Their meaning in appearance is ornamentation
I do not care for Masjid, Madrasa, Monastery, and Church, Vatican…”
(*) Poet Neyzen Tevfik meant to say that the striking appearance of these rituals is ornamentation. However, he indicates that he is respectful to the real meanings of these places.
March 10th, 2000 Alanya KAZIM YARDIMCI (1936-Adıyaman)
Sources: “Yunus Divanı”, “Onların Alemi” by Sayyid Ahmed er Rufai, 25th hadith
“İli’l İslamü hüsnü’l hulk- Islam (accepting the truth) is good moral”.
“Ve Höve’l Veliyyü’l Hamid-(He) God is the Guardian worthy of praise. (He has praised qualities.)” (Al-Shura, 28)
“Vallahu zü’l fadl’il azim- God’s grace is infinite.” (Al-Imran, 74)
“Ve inneke lealahülkün azim- Surely, O Muhammad! Yours is a sublime nature” (Al-Qalam, 4)
We will try to explain the “ASCENSION IN MAN” and which qualities enable man to ascend (exalt) depending on the above sacred saying of the Prophet and the verses of God.
This is, in fact, our fourth book. We have already presented our respectable readers our other books called “VARLIK-EXISTENCE” (İstanbul, 1974), “İSLAM’DA MEZHEPLER VE YÜKSELİŞ (RELIGIOUS SECTS IN ISLAM AND ASCENDING)” (İzmir-1988) and “GÜNAHSIZLAR (THE SINLESS)” (Malatya, 1992).
This book we are going to explain part by part consists of two main chapters. In the first chapter, good moral qualities; in the second chapter, “the manners (correct behaviors) of the traveler of Holy God” taught by Hz. Aliyyel Murtaza (k.v) will be explained.
These explanations are written with the permission of four great Gavsullahs, who are the greatest scholars of Sufism: Sayyid Abdulkadir Geylani, the Sultan of the Gnostics and wise saints; Sayyid Ahmed al Rufai, Sayyid Ahmed al Badawi, Sayyid ibrahim al Dusuki, the Masters of the Saints and the Wise People.
This book is formed under the teaching and high spiritual supervision of the Holy Spirits in the inner world; by Abdulkadir-i Geylani, the Sultan of Sayyids, and by Sayyid Ahmed al Rufai.
May Allah be pleased with them, with their ancestors, descendants and their followers!
THE FIRST CHAPTER
The passages written part by part in this book are exactly taken from the rank of Hz. Shah-i Velayat (k.v), the Imam of the Spiritual Guidance.
The explanation of them is left to the author.
The explanations belong to the writer.
(a.s.v): Aleyhisselatü vesselam- May pray and peace be upon him!
(a.s): Aleyhisselam- May peace be upon him!
(k.v): Keremallahu vechehu- Allah honored his face!
(r.a.): Radiyallahu anh- May Allah be pleased with him!
(k.s): Kaddassallahu sırrehu- May God sanctify him!
Moral Lessons (CHARACTER TARITS)
1- NOT TO TELL LIES
The gravest sin in Islam religion is to be a liar and to tell lies. Islam severely prohibited telling lies except in two situations because telling lies is the source of all the wickedness and the worst quality that degrades people and society.
Telling lies causes immorality and makes the person who tells lies ugly and degraded. A liar gradually loses his personality and becomes a hypocrite. A hypocrite nation has died while living on the earth and it has lost its presence. The worst of all is to be addicted to tell lies.
“A liar’s candle only burns till bedtime (a lie has only a short life)”. Once a person is known as a liar, he is not trusted, believed and liked anymore and he is excluded from the society and not respected and loved anywhere.
God forbid telling lies saying in the Koran:
“Lime tekulune mala tef’alun - Do not profess what you never do!” (Al-Saff, 2)
Therefore, God opposes to telling what you have not done or to showing what is not done as it is done.
Telling lies is the source of all the wickedness. Islam is not in accordance with being a liar. God says: “Ülaikehümüssadikun - Such are those who are righteous.” (Al-Hujurat, 15)
Telling lies is permitted in two cases: Firstly, in a war; secondly in a family- to protect the family. There are harmless, white lies but there are some other lies that are told intentionally, purposely because of fear or advantage. Lies that are told purposely and for the benefit of a person are not forgiven. Giving a false testimony is directly damned. God curses on him. (1)
It is very dangerous to swear on lies and this makes God angry. The greatest oath is to say: “Vallah” because “Vallah” means “I swear in the name of God”.
In the Koran, God cursed on the liars (denials), but they are not the ones who tell lies. The liar people God cursed are those who deny the Prophets, the religion of God, the revelation, the Holy Books. They say that the religion is a lie, the prophets are telling lies and they are not getting any revelations from God. They do not believe in the truth.
“Fema yükezzibuke ba’du biddin - After the religion has come, how can they deny you? O Muhammad!” (Al-Tin, 7)
It is clearly understood from the above verse that the liars whom Allah cursed are not ordinary liars but they are the people who deny religion.
- See the Koran: Furqan-72 , Baqarah-283, Al-Nisa-135, Maidah-8
2-3- STRUGGLE AGAINST CARNAL SELF (Inner struggle)
God and His Apostle (a.s.v.) commanded to struggle against carnal self. God explained that self is an evil thing saying:
“Vema öberriü nefsi innennefse leemmaratin bissui - Do not think that your self is free from sin; man’s self is certainly prone to evil.” (Joseph, 53)
Self (nafs) is a low, wicked, non-material creature that gathered all the fleshly desires and that is given man by God. It is between two left ribs, just like hot, black smoke. It is represented by the wolf among the wild animals. It represents a coward, treacherous violent power which does not know what is forbidden and what is permitted and attacks especially the weak people.
God orders to struggle against self in various verses of the Koran:
“Vecahidu biemvaliküm ve enfüsiküm! - Fight against yourself and your wealth!” (Al-Tawba, 41)
“Vemen cahede feinnema yücahidu linefsihi - He who wants fight should fight against his self.” (Al-Anqabut, 6) (2)
Yunus Emre intended to tell how cruel and strong the self is saying:
“It is a monster with a thousand of heads,
It has a thousand of mouths on each head,
Each morsel of it is Adam!”
He who does not obey his fleshly desires (soul’ vagaries) meets his Lord eventually.
In the inner world, “the wolf of self” and “the ram of ziqr” are constantly fighting.
The spirit of a person, who worships a lot, resist against the wolf of self like a strong ram and he knocks it down and even kills it as it becomes a very strong ram and the horns of it become very big and he divides it into parts when he hits it.
In the inner world there are powers called as “the son of self” and “the son of dhiqr”.
- or “Whoever fights, fights for his own benefit.”
The son of dhiqr knocks down the son of self and the son of self becomes small like a child. When a follower of God stops his dhiqr (remembrance) for a while, the son of self becomes alive again and suddenly turns back to his former state and starts to attack.
The Follower of God finally beats his self through remembrance (dhiqr). This struggle continues and he acquires the divine manifestation at the end. This is “to die before you die”. (3)
(3) Our Exalted Prophet (s.a.w.) said: “Die before you die” (Ajluni, Kashf’ul Hafa, vol. 2, p. 402, Beirut-1932)
4- The WORLD AND SPIRITUALITY
According to Islam, a traveler of God should pay all the importance to divine values; he will not concern about the world very much.
Our great Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “The mother of all the wickedness is the love for the world”. (4)
The world is not very important, as it is transitory. Man is also transitory but God and the World of spirituality is eternal. Yet, there is something lovely in the world although it is very common and low because Allah created the world for the sake of our Prophet (a.s.v.), whom He loved very much, who is His first manifestation and the First Spirit. Therefore, the world is permitted to be loved a little, again for the sake, for the love of the Prophet (a.s.v.). It should never be loved heartily, but only with a glance.
“Levlake levlake lema halaktü’l eflak- Were it not for you, O Muhammad, I would not have brought creatures into being.” (5)
This can be exemplified as: If the Sun did not exist, the other beings need not be existed.
(4) From Ibn Ebi’d Dünya and Beyhaki; İhya-I Ulumi’d Din, Ghazzali, vol. 3 p.454, Bedir Publications. İst.-1974
(5) Ajluni, vol.2, p.163
The Spirit of our Prophet (a.s.v.) is like the sun in the 18 thousands worlds and the earth is like a star. If the earth is beautiful, this is due to the sun. God says:
“Know that the life of this world is but a sport and a pastime, a show and an empty vaunt among you, a quest for greater riches and more children. The life of this world is but a vain provision.” (Al-Hadid, 20)
These qualities of the earth are reported to us obviously in our Holy Book, the Koran. (6)
Pride is an attribution of Satan. Therefore, man especially a traveler of God should be very careful not to let himself attach the world as it causes to forget God and to act heedlessly.
Islam religion enjoins to work hard and to earn one’s own living to look after his family and not to attach the world very much and not to be a burden on others.
Islam refuses laziness!
Islam commands Muslims to work hard in order to make their country more powerful to maintain the religion after they earn their own subsistence and to make Islam more superior and stronger compared to other non-Muslim countries because if the state gets weaker, enemies invade the Islamic country and change the religion of Muslims by force. They may change our mosques to a church or a nightclub, which is the destruction of religion, honor and faith. Our national culture will be annihilated then.
The aim of a Muslim should be to exalt his country higher than other countries. He should help his country with his life and wealth and spend all of them for his country if it is necessary. If this is not his aim, he has no place in the sight of God and the Prophet (a.s.v.) even if he goes to the Kaaba for a thousand of times, fasts everyday and worships until morning. He is in disgrace.
If there is no country, there will be no religion! There are many enemies of the religion and the power to protect it is the government.
(6) See the Koran: Baqarah-212, Al-Imran-14 and other verses. Our Most High Prophet (a.s.v.) states: “The slaves of the gold and silver were perished, they did not stumble but they were completely destroyed.” (From Enes b. Malik r.a; Thirmizi, Ibn Mace, from Hakim
As for the state; the state must concern the health of his citizens and give them a good education. If a nation’s people are unhealthy and ignorant, it lacks the power of fighting.
If a nation does not help his country with his life and his wealth, he puts his government, his presence and his religion into danger.
Therefore, a nation should help their country by overworking after they earn their own living. The state will increase their war power by educating citizens and providing them the conditions to be healthy. An ignorant and unhealthy nation can never make war. Peace can be made by deterrent war power.
In this situation, we say that the government should take the responsibility to educate the children of his country from primary school until university. Education must be compulsory and the government should pay all the educational expenses until they complete their schools. The government should also pay for the health and medicine expenses and all kinds of health and education spending must be nationalized.
If this matter is solved with the cooperation of nation and government, other problems can be settled down easily.
What we understand from Islam religion is; the life and the property of a Muslim that is left from his urgent needs belong to his government, which protects his religion, his nation and his country.
The rule is: If there is no state (country), there will be no religion. Religion is protected by government. If a government weakens, the enemies invade the country and they destroy our religion and culture, so we should try to make our established republic and democrat country stronger if we are Muslims, if we like our religion and if we really insist on Islam. This is the reality.
The country is protected with the unity and cooperation of Muslims and nation. The concept that Islam opposes most is separatism (disunity).
“The believers are a band of brothers. Make peace among your brothers! (Make peace and do not spoil your unity and your cooperation)” (Al- Hujurat, 10)
May Allah protect our nation from the invasion of enemy and enable Muslims to be happy and united with His grace and His mercy for the sake of our Prophet, his Family, his Children and his Companions! (7)
(7) This chapter is related to the subjects in Chapter 17, 31, 37 and 50
5- NOT TO BE PROUD BUT TO BE MODEST AND RESPECTFUL
Pride means to have high opinions of one’s self and to be arrogant. Arrogance means to boast. Human beings are the descendants of only one father. They have no right to be proud as they are “created”. Why and for whom will people become arrogant? It is ignorance for a man, who is a handful of earth, to be boastful. (8)
To be boastful or arrogant means to see your self however, there is nobody except infinite and most high God in reality. The greatness and majesty belong to Allah. The One who exists and who is eternal has the right to be arrogant. The One who exists and who is everlasting is Allah. Man is a manifestation -a sign- of the manifestations of Allah, who Himself is the existence. Man is transitory and has no difference from other human beings.
A proud person is not liked by God and by the slaves of God. In the Koran, God severely indicts those who walk with pride and arrogance on the earth. (Al-A’raf, 146, Al-Kiyamah, 33)
Pride is the quality of Satan. A proud person, in fact, has no religion no matter what religion he belongs to. He is an atheist because he does not respect others and he sees himself as a god. Only Allah can be proud. An arrogant person insults other people. It is the worst quality as all the people are accepted to be a human. Everybody is the slave of one God. (9)
Man should be humble -modest- and prostrate himself before God accepting all things superior and he should be in conscious of his inability and his mortality and be respectful to the other slaves of God.
(8) Our Most High Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “Men are the sons of Adam and Adam is from earth”. (Camiussağir, vol.2, p.175)
(9) “Allah does not like arrogant and boastful men” (Al-Nisa, 36)
The verses arrogance is blamed are: Zumar, 72 / Al-Nahl, 23 / Lokman, 18
A true human is the one who respects human.
Allah, who is the true God, becomes an enemy of the arrogant person as he claims to be a kind of deity. He gets him into trouble and He breaks his neck as a result. He makes him despicable and ashamed while living in this world and He proves His own deity on him.
He understands that he is nothing but it is too late for him to correct himself.
6- TO BECOME WELL-BEHAVED AND GOOD MANNERED
Man should be aware of his slavery and sit down well-behaved and good mannered. He should know that God, who is the greatest, has encompassed everything and so he should be careful and alert.
Islam attaches great importance to the manners of sitting. The follower of God should sit well-behaved -especially when he is alone- as if he is sitting in the presence of Allah, the Prophet of Allah (a.s.v.) and the King of Sanctity (k.v.). He is permitted only to rest. He can rest leaning on his side in a well-behaved way.
Islam severely prohibited sitting cross-legged, walking chin up and joining hands behind the body, and walking arrogantly and lying flat on your back or on your face.
When you sit with you legs crossed in a crowded place, you are accepted as an egotist, arrogant and boastful person.
Egotism or self-esteem belongs to God. God does not like an egotist person and other people hate him, as he does not care for others. Yet, everybody has a personality and they are also a slave of God.
God and His slaves dislike a person who sits boastfully and bad mannerly and that person becomes an unlikable man for this reason.
7- NOT TO MAKE FUN OF ANYBODY AND NOT TO LOOK DOWN ON OTHERS
What God does not like most is mocking and making fun of other people. Mocking and insulting others means to regard yourself superior. (10) Yet, the creator of all things is Sole God. Everybody is created by one master.
Mocking others and insulting a creature means not to like the Creator of them. This is a keen ignorance that causes to attract the wrath of God on you.
“Vetebarekallahu ahsenü’l halikin-God is the noblest of creators.” (Al-Muminun, 14)
(10) “Believers! Let no man mock another man!” (Al-Hujurat, 11)
8- TO HAVE COMPASSION AND MERCY ON BELIEVERS
A person who believes in God should be very merciful and compassionate towards other believers because God has the most mercy on those who believe in Him.
“Vekane bi’lmü’minine rahima-God is merciful to true believers.” (Ahzab, 43)
Compassion and mercy are the qualities of a believer. Those who deserve it most are the people who believe in God, as mercy is the quality of God. This attribution exists in a person who believes in God. If a person is not compassionate and merciful, he is not a believer then. (11)
God said about the Prophet (a.s.v.):
“Vema erselnake illa rahmete’n li’l alemin - O Muhammad! I sent you forth as a Blessing (My mercy) to all the worlds!” (Al-Anbiyah, 107)
“Harisun aleyküm bi’l Müminine Raufu’n Rahim- Muhammd (a.s.v.) is benevolent and merciful to true believers.”(Al-Tawbah, 128)
God is benevolent and merciful and our Prophet (a.s.v.) is also reported to be benevolent and merciful. So, the Prophet (a.s.v.) is created with the qualities of God. “Rauf” means compassionate, benevolent and “Rahim” means merciful.
God also says that He blesses not only the believers but also all the people with the following verses:
“Raufu’nnas- God is compassionate to His servants.” (Al-Baqarah, 207), “Raufu’n bi’l ibad- Compassionate is God and merciful to men.” (Hajj-65)
(11) Our Exalted Prophet (a.s.v.) said:
“Have mercy on the people in the world then those in the Heavens will have mercy on you!” (Tabarani, Camiüssağir, from Hakim, 500 Hadiths)
9- TO BE VERY GENTLE AND TO SPEAK LESS AND LISTEN MORE
As God is very gentle, mild, clement and soft, He wants His slaves not to be violent but to be good-tempered. Nobody is harmed from a gentle person. Anger and violence attract the anger and violence of the opposite side and the people around him are afraid of him and dislike him. He is not liked by the society.
Man should speak less and listen more. If a person speaks a lot, his heart becomes tired and he starts to tell lies. He makes people bored and he disturbs and annoys them.
A person who listens much is lucky and learns what he does not know. His mind and conscious do not get tired.
One who listens is charged but the one who speaks is discharged. To be charged means to be loaded or to be filled and it is a benefit, but to be discharged means to let out and it is a loss!
10- NOT TO OBEY CARNAL (Sensual) DESIRES AND TO ABSTAIN ESPECIALLY FROM THESE
Man should not pursue his sexual desires as it is very dangerous and makes him a maniac and causes him to lose his self-control. Lust causes several murders and makes you unhealthy.
Over-sex kills the heart and makes you attach the world. For a follower of God there is nothing more dangerous than loving the world.
It also spoils the generation. The children of an adulterer are born mentally and physically ill.
Lust is a carnal (sensual) desire and it does not exist in Angels so man should not pursue his lust.
God says in the Koran: “Have intercourse with your wives that what God enjoins come true, that a human can be born” (Al-Baqarah, 223)
What is understood from this verse is the aim of God is the formation of a human. He does not let us have an intercourse to get a high pleasure. However, man is obliged to do it while God does His task. He gave this pleasure for this reason. He did not give it to have fun.
A mature and virtuous person does not have an intercourse with his wife after she becomes pregnant. He controls his passions because what is desired has been done and the aim of God has been proved to be true. He knows this wisely.
11- NOT TO GAMBLE AND NOT TO WATCH GAMBLERS
Gambling is a quality of Satan. It is a waste of time and it causes to forget God. It also makes people an enemy of each other.
Gambling prevents you from doing your worship and remembering God. It makes the society bad mannered as it provokes the pleasure of earning without working, which is contrary to the Glory of man. Man should live by his own labor.
“Ve en leyse li’l insani illa masea- Each man will be judged by his own labour.”(Al-Najm-39)
For this reason, Islam prohibited gambling and watching gamblers because it is a waste of time to watch gambling because it is a beginning of gambling. A person who watches gamblers becomes a gambler at the end.
Gambling harms the families and spoils and degenerates society.
12- NOT TO ATTEND PARTIES OF ALCOHOLIC DRINKS AND TO STAY AWAY FROM THEM.
Islam severely prohibited the entertainment with drinks and the desire for a luxurious life as they mean to be against God.
Drinking alcohol and dancing at bars and night clubs, enjoying yourself with men and women and listening to sexual music is to waste the national product. They are the worst behaviors for an individual and for a society and they may prepare a family’s end.
Having fun with drinks and luxury destroyed many nations and put an end to several people.
Entertainment at parties is the combination of ignorance and wealth.
Mawlana says: “When ignorance, wealth and power are united, the Pharaoh burns the world.”
To waste national product is a person’s treachery against his family, his country and his nation.
13- TO BE CAREFUL ABOUT POLITENESS AND TO BE VERY POLITE
Man should be very kind and polite. Politeness should be very important for him because a polite person or society enable them to be loveable.
Everybody likes a polite person. A society consisted of polite people is very peaceful and there is no argument or fight there. Everybody desires for being a gentleman and kind; and this causes gentlemanly behaviors.
They start to be respected and liked by their community and gradually a polite and kind society is established. A feeling of joy, pleasure and respect dominate it.
Such a society draws a good example for mankind.
14- NOT TO SPEAK AGAINST BELIEVERS
God said in the Koran: “Inneme’l Mü’minine ihvetün ve eslihu beyne eheveyküm-The believers are a band of brothers. Make peace among your brothers!” (12)
And God also reminds that it is a very disgusting action to speak against a believer; same as eating the flesh of his dead brother. (13)
Speaking against someone means to lie about the person who is not there and who cannot defend himself, by using his absence. He should not do such a bad behavior as he is not present there and he does not have a chance to defend himself.
Speaking against a person is due to cowardice. A brave person tells his word to the face of that person. Nobody likes a person who speaks against others here or there.
Especially, to speak against people who believe in God means to speak against religion. He opposes to the sacred beliefs of him in his person.
Speaking against people causes mischief (anarchy) and it starts fights, arguments, strong enmity and even blood-shedding.
A man should speak openly to others even they are his enemies. He should not deign to speak behind him.
Those who speak against people are the dishonest, coward people who do not have a personality.
- See the 10th verse of Chapter Hujurat
- See the 12th verse of Chapter Hujurat
15- TO ABSTAIN FROM HYPOCRISY
God objected to hypocrisy in many verses of the Koran. Hypocrisy is a false behavior and an extreme insincerity. A hypocrite person is a kind of actor. He pretends to be different as he pretends to believe what he does not believe.
Hypocrisy is a great polytheism.
Hypocrisy in worshipping: A hypocrite person attributes partnership to God while worshipping and he becomes a polytheist. He is a hypocrite; which means a false Muslim.
A secret infidel is called a hypocrite. He is much worse than an unbeliever, because an unbeliever (a person who denies the truth) says openly what he is and a real Muslim takes precautions against him. But, a hypocrite confuses real Muslims as he pretends to be a Muslim.
The greatest enemies of Islam religion are these fanatic hypocrites.
The follower of God who abstains from hypocrisy and who is busy with his own work meets God much sooner than the aspirant that leaves the worldly affairs, because a person who renounces the world is a kind of formalist (pretentious) and this causes hypocrisy and fame. Fame is calamity.
We have already explained “hypocrisy” in our first book “Varlık-Existence”. It is more beneficial to read the details from the related Chapter. (15)
- The verses hypocrisy is blamed in the Koran are: Al-Baqarah, 263, Al-Nisa, 36, Anfal, 47, Zumar, 47 and Maun, 6
- See Varlık (Existence) by Kazim Yardımcı, pp. 92-94, Bilmen Basımevi, İst. 1974
16- TO BE PATIENT AND TOLERABLE
God says in the Koran: “İnnallahe Maassabirin-God is with those that are patient”. (Al-Baqarah, 153)
Our Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “Essabrü minerrahman- Patience is from the Merciful.” because one of the names of God is “Patient”. It is confirmed with the Koran that hastiness is a quality of satan and incurs the wickedness. (16)
God performs His tasks slowly. Everything has a slow process in nature. The sun starts with dawn and rises slowly. Shadow slowly extends and leaves. A seed slowly sprouts. A shoot slowly becomes a tree. Human beings and animals develop slowly; a person learns a science slowly. This is called “gradual development-evolution”.
There is always a gradual formation, for instance: the world moves around itself in 24 hours and the earth goes once around the sun in 365 days.
God established His order this way. There is no way to change this order. You cannot imagine a more excellent order than this. Then, if a man acts in accordance with this order in Nature, he becomes successful. If he does not understand it, if he is in a hurry, he cannot reach the result no matter what he does, because his behavior is not in accordance with the order of God.
- In the Koran, nearly in 70 verses, patience is mentioned and praised.
Our Prophet said: “Men sabere zafere- A person who is patient and who endures difficulties is successful and he always wins.”
For detailed information see;
a) Müslümanlığın Temel Bilgileri, by Prof. Dr. Abdulkadir Karahan (100-101)
b) Kimya-ı Saadet, Ghazzali 606-628
God also says: “Fasbir inne va’dallahi hak - Have patience; God’s promise is true.” (Ghafir, 77/ Al-Rum, 60)
That is to say; if you are in a true path, you must be patient and fortitude because God will help you and you will see the result.
God also said: “Fasbir sabren cemila - Conduct yourself with becoming patient. Patience is good.” (Mearij, 5)
“Vetavasevbi’l hakki vetevasevbi’ssabr - Exhort each other to justice and fortitude.” (Al-Asr, 3)
Our ancestors said: “Patience is rewarded.” The saying: “A patient aspirant attains his desire.” is also very well-known.
Baba Rıfat, one of the poets from Adıyaman, said:
“God bestowed on Job a healthy life due to his patience Be patient and attain the secrecy of God!”
Ziya Pasha said:
“One who walks slowly reaches his destination,
One who runs falls down and cannot reach there.”
A person that has common sense knows that nothing happens at once and by force. If he is determined to do something, he knows that he will achieve it with patience and in time.
Everything happens by the decree of God in the Universe so one should endure everything that comes from God.
Impatience and intolerance means a struggle against God and nature but man is not strong enough to do it.
The reason of impatience is again the ignorance as it is in each evil thing.
It is also like this in a war too. If a determined army is patient, they can beat the enemy. The hasty side loses the war. Patience is positive; hastiness is negative. Being patient is a manly quality but impatience is a feminine quality. A brave man endures all kinds of difficulties and troubles such as war, fighting, injuries, hunger, thirst, poverty etc. because he is a Man, he is a Man of God. A female cannot endure any of them. If a female controls her passions, he is accepted as a man, if a man loses his control of his passions, he is a female then.
Patience is also a quality of Holy Spirit but impatience is a quality of the wicked self. Spirit is from the qualities of God. There is no negative quality in the Person of God.
A person who believes in God knows that everything is decided by God and he endures all the hardship that comes from Him and he thinks wisely and sees the beauty of the result.
A disciple (a follower of God) should not be hasty in the divine school of the Perfect Man after he swears fealty to Him. He will obey all the rules of education of the Holy Teacher. He should study his lessons and try to pass his class. He should not concern about the lessons of the upper classes. If he becomes patient and endures the difficulties, he can complete his education no matter how hard the lessons and education are.
He gets his diploma after completing his higher education and he may start to teach other students if God permits.
However, if he becomes hasty, he cannot complete his education and cannot reach God and the Truth. He cannot finish his school.
“O patient God! Grant me patience!”
17- TO BE CONTENTED
Man should be contented but this should not recall meanness. Contentment is richness. A content person is happy but a greedy person is always unhappy because numbers have no end. He struggles in vain. Nobody has earned this world. You must thank for what God gives you because it is the same whether it is less or more.
There cannot be a better life than the life and meal earned by effort and hard work.
There is a very high meaning and delicate pleasure in the saying: “I’d better have peace than a house.”
However, you should not obey the cunning recommendations of the bad people who are greedy and mean because they tell you not to help the unemployed poor people and not to give any food to your family while telling to be contented.
Contentment means to be contented with what you have and not to use any illegal ways to earn money in order to be rich. The real meaning of contentment is hidden in the following proverb:
“Stretch out your feet according to the length of the cover!”
God loves contented people because he consents to his right. If everyone consents to his right, social justice comes true in that society and people live peacefully.
All the disorders are due to the disobedience to the rule of God’s consent.
Those who recommend and incite to be greedy and to earn a lot of money are not the people who suggest working. They use the word “working” in the meaning of being rich and they try to gain power by exciting people’s feelings on the radio, in newspapers and on the stage and even at the pulpit of the Prophet. God and His Prophet (a.s.v.) command people to work and lead his life on his labor and not to be a burden for others. They do not tell people to be rich and to hoard goods and to enjoy yourself at parties like a king.
We, the descendants of Adam, are not sent to this world to entertain ourselves and to have fun. We are sent to know our reality and our Lord and after becoming mature to meet our Lord again.
Not all people can be rich. But, if everybody works and gets his pay as a return of his labor, he can lead a normal life style. He can find time to remember his God, to contemplate on Him and to worship Him.
Then, Islam does not mean to say to be rich with the order to work. God also said in the Koran that He does not like arrogant people. God enjoins man to earn his living through working and not to exploit others. He forbids theft, usury, seizure by violence and living on someone else, buying at a low price and selling at a high price, misusing the measurement and weight. He orders justice and distribution. (17)
“God loves those who exercise justice.” (Al-Hujurat, 9)
“God loves the equitable.” (Mumtahinne, 8)
“God loves those that deal justly.” (Al-Maidah, 42)
“God enjoins justice, kindness and charity.” (Al-Nahl, 90)
God wants us to help the unemployed.
In our society, justice is also misunderstood; because when justice is mentioned, most of us recall the courts and the punishments but justice is also an attribute of God. A name of God is “Just -fair-”. God is the God of everyone so the word “justice” contents Socialism in it because justice is for the society and it is the base of the state. Justice is naturally social. The word social is in the word justice. Justice is truth and supports the truth. God says in the Koran:
- See the verses in the Koran: A’raf- 85, An’am-152, Hud- 84-84, Shuara-182, Rahman- 8-9
“O Muhammad, those that deny God’s revelations slew the Prophets unjustly and killed the men who preached fair dealing.” (Imrans, 21)
“O Muhammad, the spoils shall not be the property of the rich among you.” (Al-Hashr, 7)
When this high opinion about social justice in the above verse was declared to mankind by Hz. Muhammad 1400 years ago, where were the false, demagogue socialists like Marks, Engels, Lenin, Mao and Trochki, who did not believe in the unity of the family, sacred values and who did not accept the freedom of thoughts, free expression, free communication and free democratic election? In our opinion, Marx had made a scientific demagoguery under the name socialism by laying stress on some realities.
Engels and Lenin exploited this and established a dictatorship, which turned the world into a hell for millions of people.
There is no social justice, no socialism, no religion and no faith in the place where there is no freedom of individuals because everybody becomes a liar for the fear of his life. If a society becomes a liar altogether then there cannot be any morality and virtue in that community. But, the aim of real socialism is a morally good and virtuous society. Dictatorship makes the society liar and telling lies is the greatest immoral behavior because everybody pretends to like that system of government (regime) although they do not like it. And the flatteries praise the dictators of the government and make the society to be obliged to do it.
The above verse is very clear:
“O Muhammad, the spoils shall not become the property of the rich among you.”
Therefore, God does not want the property-the capital- to be collected by one class and to be turned into a sultanate or state. There are rich people in Islam but they are not too many to establish a state.
The great God, who even cares for His bee, wants the property, the national product to be divided to all His servants in return of their labor and effort and He wants it to be distributed. He wants each of His servants to benefit from this property (today this is named as a cake by the upper class of the society). So God is obviously a socialist, it should be like this because He Himself created everybody and each individual is His slave. God declared openly, without causing any comments, in Chapter Najm, verse 39 that He supports the labor:
“Each man will be judged by his own labor.” (Al- Najm, 39)
Then, the rule is: If the lifestyle of a person is lower than his labour, he is being exploited but if it is higher than his labor, he is exploiting. We should note this very importantly. (Inheritance depending on true measurements and which is not earned as a result of exploitation is exceptional from this).
As it happened for all the Prophets, those who opposed the true struggle of Our dear Prophet Muhammad Mustafa (a.s.v.), who is the only beloved of God, were the capitalists, the upper class of Mecca. Our Prophet fought against these cruel enemies of people constantly and bravely and he could set up Islam religion and made it a universal religion after he had beaten them.
The Koran, the Sacred Traditions, the time of the Prophet’s Four Caliphs are the witnesses of it. Whoever denies this fact is in the struggle of showing Islam incorrectly. They also want to use the holy Religion of God as a mean for capitalism, liberalism and fascism. They are selfish and monk-spirited fanatic people who support the Kings and Rulers.
In Islamic religion, there is no monastic life. The service of Religion is done for the sake of Allah and it is free. (18) The Prophet (a.s.v.), the four Caliphs, the expounders, Hanafy, Shafii, Maliky, Hanbely Hazretleri and all the scholars of Sufism served the religion without having been paid.
- “There is no priesthood in Islam.” See the footnote 168
“Kül la es’eleküm aleyhi ecren ille’l meveddete fi’l kurba - O Muhammad! Say: ‘For this religious service I demand of you no recompense. I ask you only to love My kindred (the Family of the Prophet)’! ” (Shura, 23)
Our great poet Ziya Pasha said:
“Damn with that money!
Either religion or chastity is used
While it is being collected.”
The Poet Kaymakam Eshref Bey said:
“Firstly they preach people at the great pulpit
Then they collect money from people.
They are just like brokers.”
The Great Sufi Niyazi Misri says about this subject:
“They tell people to leave the world.
But they become the possessor of the world.”
God also said in the Koran:
“İnne ardallah- The earth is God’s” (Al-A’raf: 73, 128)
Islamic state did not leave the possession of the earth to individuals. He left it to families who deal with farming, to their disposal in accordance with the number of the people in that family under the law called “Arazi-i Emiriye” in return to “öşür-aşr” (19) on condition that the right of property will belong to the state. Two great students of Hanafi Hazretleri: Muhammad and Yusuf also said that the earth belonged to the state. (See Kitab ül haraç)
% 10 of the profit which comes from the grain cereals which is given as a tithe (aşr) belongs to the state. Humus means that % 20 of the profit of the products of watered lands such as vineyards, gardens, orchards and of cotton, tobacco, tea and poppy also belongs to the state.
(19) Öşr: Tithe. One tenth of the agricultural product
The view of Islam concerning land (earth) is excellent.
Although the right of possession was held by the state and %80-90 of the income belonged to the farmer, as the disposal of it was given to the farmer, he would try to make his income more and would put his own effort to it and this will make the national product to be increased.
However, in the other countries where the state control is dominant, the government both owns the earth and runs it itself. In those countries, villagers are employed on pay. As the income of the land does not belong to him, he will not try to support it personally and he will get out of doing his job.
Another reality is: Earth is a mean of general production. It is a fact that there were not any other means of production except earth at that time. There were not any factories that affected general economic order of the society. There were only small trade and handicraft businesses apart from agriculture and they were regional for that time.
The economical view of Islam is categorized in two aspects asgeneral and regional because it is obvious that Islam did not give the land (earth), which was the only mean of general production and which had an effect on the entire society and influenced the maintenance of the nation and the state, to individuals.
So, it is very clear that Islam did not leave the general means of production, which had an effect on the whole society and had a role on the maintenance of the nation and the state, to individuals.
Islam has severely forbidden hoarding (storing up large quantities of something in order to sell at a high price). (20) This is also another proof that in Islam, the government keeps every matter that will affect the general economical life of society under its control and disposal.
(20) Our Exalted Prophet (S.A.V.) said: “If a person stores some food for
40 days and then give it as a charity, it will not be the expiation for his sin of black - marketing.”(From Hz. Ali Deylemi; From Enes r.a. Hatib.)
There were not any import and export businesses like today’s which would affect the general life of the society at the Prophet’s time. As it is definite that in Islamic government, everything that affected the life of society was kept under the control and disposal of the state, the government would never leave the general means of production of today and the import and export to individuals.
Since earth belonged to the state in Islam, the subterranean wealth, petrol and mines would belong to the government. Coasts, harbors, forests, lakes, rivers are related to the maintenance of the state and nation so they could not be left to individuals either.
The basic economical doctrine of Islam is confirmed with the above verse:
“O Muhammad! The spoils shall not be the property of the rich among you.” (Hashr, 7)
“İnne ardallah - Earth (as it is the means of general production) is surely the God’s. (It belongs to the state in the name of God.)” (Al-A’raf, 73)
And the other verses like:
“Ve en leyse li’l insani illa masea - Each man will be judged by his own labour.” (Al-Najm, 39) confirm that this is true.
Our Prophet said:
“He who sleeps with a full stomach while his neighbor is hungry is not a Muslim.” (21)
“Pay the wages of the workers while they are working.” (22)
(21) Suyuti, Camiüssağir, vol.2, p.385 trans. by A. Aydın, İst-1977
(22) From İbn-i Ömer r.a. Selamet Yolları vol.3, p, 172
And also İbn Mace, Beyhaki and Taberani
Allah says: “Even the unbelievers give aid and comfort to each other. If you (the believers) fail to do likewise, there will be disorder in the land and great corruption.” (Anfal, 73)
In the Koran it is said:
“İnneme’l Mü’minune ihvetün - The believers are a band of brothers.” (Al-Hujurat, 10)
Brotherhood cannot be accomplished with talk. Brothers help each other physically and spiritually and prove their brotherhood by this way.
In Islam, inheritance is a right but the property of the heir, the wealth he left must be based on labor and correct considerations. If it is not like that, it is exploitation then. The money and property which is hoarded as a result of exploitation is falsehood. The transfer of the falsehood is again falsehood.
God ordered to cut off the hand of the thief. A person who exploits people in several ways is also a thief. Thus, the property an exploiter steals should be taken from him and his hands should be cut off. (The way of theft (stealing) should be cut off.)
Islam entitled very strict provisions about heritage. Islam confiscates the property of people who lead a very luxurious life because luxury means to waste the national product uselessly, from the point of view of Islam. Luxury involves all kinds of parties, drinks and entertainment, very expensive receptions, cocktail parties, misbehaviors at dirty nights, living at the castles and villas, and leading a very comfortable life. They are all included in luxury.
Islam Religion accepted all kinds of unnecessary spending as a luxury and prodigality except one’s compulsory subsistence such as food, drinks, clothes…etc.(23)
(23) Islam has severely forbidden and refused prodigality and suggested to confiscate the property of the prodigal (spendthrift) because Islam never accepts the national income to be wasted unnecessarily. Prodigality is a forbidden act. (Whatever the religion forbids is prodigality.)
Islam defends labor, state and community definitely and openly. In spite of this, the reason why the materialist, dictator socialists do not accept our Religion is only they do not believe in God and moral qualities.
The reason why the capitalists and liberalists do not accept Islamic economy is as it is explained above, it objects to living in luxury and prodigality because the upper -the rich- class wants to lead a luxurious life and they got used to it. For this reason, the greatest opponents of Islamic system are generally liberal and rich people. But they act hypocritically and they pretend to be a Muslim. (We exempt the good ones from this.)
God said in the Koran about the capitalists, the cruel rich people of Mecca:
“O Muhammad! They do not deny you, what will they deny about you? (They know that you are a Prophet.) But they blame you because they do not want to leave their dirty pleasures and lives which they are accustomed to. (They resist against You.)” (Al-Baqarah, 46 Al- Nahl, 107)
I even do not want to presume that the democrat socialists who believe in God and freedom will be against this Muhammadan economical opinion.
Islam enjoins not to waste any money even when marrying except Mihir. (24) There is no such a thing in Islam like wasteful spending on wedding ceremony and the money paid by the bridegroom to the bride’s family.
In the Religion of Islam, “alms” does not belong to state but it is the right of the poor and it is obligatory. This is collected by the government itself and distributed to the poor people.
Hz. Omar was a tax collector during the Prophet’s time. Nobody can deny the reality that he would estimate a value while the dates were even green (unripe). (25)
10 or 20 percents of the income of the means of production mentioned above belonged to state and 80 percents of it belonged to the laborers or to those who worked them.
Consequently, in Islam, the possession of the means of general production belonged to the state, by comparison: it is obvious that the disposal and the income of the taxes which are collected as % 10 and % 20 from the factories and agricultural works can be used by laborers, workers and farmers.
It is certain that the national income of the underground and over ground wealth and % 20 of the income of the factories can make the country to prosper.
Both the theory and practice of the economic precept of Islam have been confirmed by the Koran, by the Hadiths and by the era of the Prophet’s Four Great Caliphs and also by the expounders of the great people of Hanafi; Muhammad, Yusuf and Malik. (See Kitabül Haraç by İmam Muhammad)
Let us think that the possession of the means of general production belonged to state and the disposal of it were given to laborers, workers and farmers. The laborers would put their personal contribution (they would use their personal effort and ability) and they would want to work harder and earn more.
(24) Mihir: the part of the dower agreed to be paid to a wife if divorced.
(25) See the related subject in Islam Tarihi
This will enable the laborers and farmers to live humanly and to be happy. And the state will gain state power by getting % 20 income from the factories and % 10 from agricultural products. By means of this, the state will have the possibility to take the social services to the farthest corners of the country.
Inside the country, a strong state that has a great power of war and a deterrent force will be established. (The country that wants peace should be ready for war.)
The state will also be respectful for the sacred values and for the freedom of thought and speech. Everybody will think and work freely. It is beneficial to re-read the fourth chapter. I advise it to you.
Hz. Muhammad’s teaching of Evolution
God Most High reported:
“Külle yevmin hüve fi’şan- God is in a glory every instant.” (Al-Rahman, 29)
Our Prophet said:
“A person who lives his two days in the same way is in corruption.”(26)
Thus, Islam is not scholastic (conservative) but on the contrary, Islam always believes the perfection, evolution of the nature and universe every instant. In this case, Islam accepts the infinity of evolution. The first person who reported this infinite evolution and perfection was Hz. Muhammad Mustafa (a.s.v.).
(26) Mawlana, Masnawi, vol.6, p.432
It is confirmed 1400 years ago with the words of God and the great Prophet that Islam is evolutionist.
“Ve küli’l hakku min Rabbiküm feme’n şae fe’l yü’min ve men şae fe’l yekfür - Say o Muhammad! This is the truth from your Lord. Let him who will believe in it and him who will deny it.” (Al-Kahf, 29)
“There is no compulsion in religion” (Al-Baqarah, 256)
In another verse:
“You have your own religion and I have mine” (Khafirun, 6)
This is the freedom of opinion and conscience.
18- TO OPPOSE SELF BY OBEYING (being a servant of) ALLAH
Man is obliged to thank his God and to obey God, who created himself from a drop of water, who embellished him with all the beautiful qualities, who gave him from His own will through breathing His spirit that has the qualities of knowledge, thinking and inventing. His God is his origin and his Lord who caused him to exist, who fed him and grew him up and protected him.
Obeying such a beautiful God exalts the glory of man and his exalted Lord loves him and helps him in this world and in the next world. He bestows on him His own virtue.
In order to obey God, one should disregard his self-monster mentioned above, as self orders wickedness. It provokes (attracts) man to physical, low and carnal desires from divine pleasures and feelings. By this way, it causes him to be offended with his God. For this reason, a person who has common sense should obey the voice of his spirit and his mind but not the motives (drives) of his self or his instincts.
The soul of the person who fattens his body and self becomes weak. He cannot think correctly, he becomes a kind of maniac. A person in this situation forgets his God. He deals with evil things and he cannot worship his Creator.
The way to overcome self is to benefit from the Spirit and Intellect of Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.), who is the Universal Spirit, Universal Intellect, which is the source of Spirit because the great Prophet (a.s.v.) is a very big Divine Light like the Sun. The intellect and spirit in man are like the stars that are separated from it. A star cannot illuminate the sky of Spirit however bright it is.
The star of intellect and spirit cannot have the power to be against the drives of instincts and feelings unless it gets the light and energy from the Muhammadan Spirit (a.s.v.), the Sun of God.
One can benefit from Him, from Muhammad (a.s.v.), who is the Light of God if he follows his divine path and if he obeys his orders. In order to strengthen the spirit, one should remember God abundantly (Dhiqr) and worship Him (namaz-salat). Dhiqr (to remember God abundantly) revives the heart. When God is remembered, it causes God to remember man. (27)
He who remembers is remembered. Then, the real faith is to say “Allah”.
Salat (ritual worship) means to exalt God, to stand in a respectful position with hands folded in front of the presence of God, to bow down and finally to prostrate before Him. So, salat means “slavery-worship” and slavery means “to thank God”.
Then, to remember God is “faith”, to perform salat (ritual prayer) is “gratitude” (to be thankful).
Self (one’s lust and pride) can be mortified in the course of time by eating less, sleeping less and opposing the violent desires of the self.
“O ascetic! Do not think that your task is over
When you fast, perform ritual worship and pilgrimage!
The union with his beloved for a dervish is
Remembrance and wisdom!”
(27) “Remember God; and God will remember you.” (Al-Baqarah, 152)
19- NOT TO ENVY OTHERS, ABSTAINING FROM ENMITY, HOSTILITY
Islam severely opposes hatred, envy, enmity, rancour and hostility. (28) A forgiving person has a quality of God.
Envy means to dislike God. God is free in His will. He gives what He wants to whom He wills. He knows His task and everything is done wisely and justly.
One should not envy the good qualities and the beauties of others. Envy is the quality of Devil. The reason of it is ignorance. If a person knows his God and worships Him, he finds his God very generous (munificent) and rich. God gives him whatever he wants.
God is almighty to create reasons and time in time. Enmity towards others and hatred do not suit man. All of them are the qualities of self and satan.
Envy, hatred and enmity disturb the person himself. Man should love those whom God created. God created them so we should try not to feel enmity against them.
Love makes man happy.
How beautifully Yunus Emre says:
“Be tolerant towards creatures
for the sake of the Creator!”
(28) Enmity: A secret hostility in order to take revenge
Envy: To look greedily at someone and wish that you had what they have, jealousy
Rancour: Hatred that lasts a long time
20- NOT TO BEHAVE SELFISHLY (ABSTAINING FROM EGOTISM)
Egotism belongs to God because God is the one who really exists. He is eternal in the past and eternal in the future. He is the owner of infinite and enormous power and God is Divine Light.
Man consists of a handful of soil. (29)
God says in the Koran: “Innehu ene’llah-I absolutely am. I am Allah”. (Naml, 9)
We are like temporary and very small foam or particle on that infinite sea of Divine Light. How shall we boast with this little being of us? The power in our arms and legs, the Spirit in us, the intellect in our brain and the property we have all belong to Him. He can take back everything at once if He wills. He destroys (annihilates) all things.
For this reason, man should think of his inability, incapacity, nonentity, his being transitory and perishable and he should mostly abstain from egotism. It is very dangerous.
When a servant says “I am” and God says “Not you but I am”. When He says “I am”, all the egos are perished. He tortures man and causes pain or great troubles; He takes back from him his health and wealth and paralyzes him. He makes him beg from street to street. That is why, man should be careful. Egotism belongs directly to God so we should try to say “We” instead of “I”.
“Küllü şey’in halikun illa vechehu-All things shall perish except Himself.” (Kassas, 88)
(29) Our Exalted Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “All of you are the Children of Adam (a.s.) and Adam is from earth-soil- .” (Camiussağir, vol.2, p.175)
21- PREORDINATION VERSUS PRECAUTION
God’s decree overrides man’s plans. A servant should know that everything comes true with the decree of God.
“Köl küllün min indillah- say to them: ‘All is from God’ ”. (Nisa, 78)
We must remember this verse and not to take measures forgetting God’s preordaining. Man can only take % 1 precaution.
However firmly a man builds a building, it may completely be demolished by a slight earthquake. But God also says:
“Do not with your hands cast yourselves into destruction.” (Al-Baqarah, 195)
You should act in accordance with common sense, you should take precautions but you should not say that it is definitely possible with precaution. God must not be forgotten. You must put your trust in God. You should seek refuge in Him but should not act without caution or incautiously.
Man should take precaution but he should not forget the preordination of God saying everything is all right; nothing may happen. For instance, a driver should not start driving without checking his car. He must control it thoroughly. However, we must not say nothing will happen because I have taken precaution. If God wills, He can make his car upside down even on a smooth, asphalt road after driving a while.
If he does not take any precautions, if he has alcoholic drinks and use drugs and drives very fast and carelessly and if he hangs a notice saying: “May God protect it or what Allah wills happens!” and drive stupidly, this is called “craziness” then. It is a kind of making fun of God.
We think that it would be better if they hung the verse. “Do not with your hands cast yourselves into destruction!”
God gets angry about severe measures because it means not to consider God at all. God overrides the precaution of a person in this intention because God is almighty of everything. To take strong measures means not to refuge in Him and even to struggle against Him.
Nobody is able to struggle against God. God knows the intentions of all the people. If a person does not intend to take God into consideration, all his precautions may be of no use.
God proves His deity on him and shows that He has the control of everything. By this way, He shows him that preordination overcomes the precaution.
“Ve tevekke’l ala’llah fehüve hasbühü - Put your trust in God. God is your all-sufficient guardian.” (Al-Nisa, 81, Al-Ahzab, 3)
Sheikh Galib says:
“Leave your precaution, God plans everything!
You do not exist. This egotism is your conjectures and suspicions, your doubts!”
Try to understand what is meant, O the Advanced follower of God!
22- MAN SHOULD DESPISE HIMSELF MORE THAN ALL THE CREATURES
All things are created by God. In the each creature of God, there is certainly a divine reason and a deep inner meaning. God is very beautiful so the creatures of God are also beautiful. If man considers his self more despicable than all the creatures, he sees the creatures of God beautiful and perfect. He feels good opinions about his God and he likes his God by means of this because to like a work means to like the owner of that work.
Man should not look down upon anybody. He should see his weak points, the wickedness of his self and accept himself inferior than all things. Such a person is not proud and egotist. God likes humble and calm people. When he likes him, He loves him and He gives him divine beauties.
The self of a person who overcomes egotism dies. He gains a state of complete slavery. If man thinks about his creation, he understands that he is but a handful of soil and he is transient.
Spirit and intellect belong to God. Man cannot be proud of his Spirit and intellect because they are the divine qualities of God. They are given man as a trust. (30)
Man consists of flesh and bone. Everybody knows his evil characteristics although he does not know his reality. He knows his thousand kinds of human weaknesses and deficiencies though he does not tell it anybody.
If he thinks well, he sees that his self is the worst of all things.
“There is no better knowledge for a person than knowing his own deficiency.”
(30) For further information see:
a) “İslam’da Mezhepler ve Yükseliş (Religious Sects in Islam and Ascending)” Kısaca Önemli İtikat Konuları pp. 90-116 by Kazım Yardımcı, Anadolu Pub. House, 1988-İzmir
b) “Günahsızlar (The Sinless)” by Kazım Yardımcı, Özmert Ofset, 1992-Malatya
23- MAN PROVES HIS SLAVERY BY ACCEPTING ALL THE COMMANDMENTS OF GOD
A servant of God accepts all His commands and prohibitions after he believes in his exalted Lord; for, if he had faith in God, there would be no other choice. He both obeys all His commands and prohibitions and he knows that every thing happens with His decree in reality and he accepts all the rules of God.
A poet said:
“You cannot do anything if you suffer or not, o beloved!
God, who has His own will, puts His rule into execution.”
What God wills happens whether or not a man likes it. God wants us to obey Him and not to act according to our own wishes. There is certainly a great wisdom and justice in each of His commands. God does not torture anybody. He does everything justly and knowingly. A believer must accept them and he must consent to His rules. Once you consent to, you are consented as well and you prove your slavery by this way. (31)
If God is pleased with His servant, he attains the happiness of this world and hereafter.
(31) “They are pleased with Allah and Allah is pleased with them.” (Al-Maidah, 119)
24- NOT TO BE AMBITIOUS AND ANGRY AND TO REPENT CALMLY
Ambition and anger are due to pride and egotism. God says in the Koran:
“Whoever seeks the harvest of the world to come, to him We will give in great abundance, but in the hereafter he shall have no share at all.” (Shura, 20)
Thus, if a person wants the world very much, God gives him from this world but He cuts his share from the hereafter. The world is transitory but the next world is eternal and everlasting. Preferring transitory to eternal is both stupidity and deep ignorance.
Anger is due to pride and pride is an attribute of Satan. Allah is the enemy of the boastful people because egotism and pride are the attributions of God. Man should be humble, mild and gentle. Anger is violence. Violence is a quality of a boastful person. In this situation, man ought to repent by thinking and remembering the greatness of God.
Man should try to get rid of his angry state by prostrating before God and by thinking that he is a weak and impotent servant.
Whoever saves himself from anger, he leaves egotism and pride. He feels regretful and he repents. God loves those who become regretful and repent. He manifests on him with His grace and makes him calm and mild. He has mercy on him and accepts him to His slavery again. He forgives him.
You should remember the following proverb and be careful.
“A person who loses his temper suffers in the end.”
25- NOT TO SLANDER ANYBODY
Slander means to harm an innocent person by making a false statement about an action he has not done and to disregard him in society and blame on him.
Does making a false statement about an innocent person suit a believer or a person who says he is a Muslim? If a person has a little faith in Allah, can he slander anybody?
Slanderers are not accepted as Muslims because to slander means to show an innocent person guilty and to make fun of his pride and personality. (32)
God does not like slanderers. He hates them. Slander is such a lie that it both harms and insults others. So slanderer is a liar and he shows an innocent person guilty to his community. God tortures such a person. He plans such a trap for him that he cannot walk freely in community.
Allah especially curses those who slander innocent women. (33)
Slanderers harm the society in many ways. It can even cause blood-shedding and violent family disputes (enmities). It causes anarchy and disorder in community.
God does not like a slanderer and he is not liked by the people around him either. But, what a pity that poor person is not aware of this and thinks that he is doing a good job.
He is despised in the community and called as a slanderer by others. Nobody wants to be a friend of him. Everybody speaks carefully near him. He has a bad reputation in his community. He becomes disgraced and disreputable. He understands his mistakes afterwards but it is too late because he is already excluded from his society.
(32) See the Koran: The verses Al-Nisa, 112 and Humaza, 1
(33) Our great Lord commands: “Those that defame honorable innocent women are cursed both in this world and in the hereafter.” (Al-Nur, 24)
26- NOT TO PLOT MISCHIEF- NOT TO CAUSE DISORDER (ANARCHY)
Mischievousness (anarchy) means to start disorder in a society and to make the water turbid. Some people are naturally anarchists and some people look like them as they spend their time together with them. They get a kind of sexual pleasure from this.
Their bosom is stressed because they have no divine light in their hearts. They are always in straits and they try to get rid of their stress by starting anarchy and disorder and they comfort themselves in this way.
What we call as militant and terrorist among anarchists are this sort of people.
There are also some big mischief-makers. They are the wicked people who want to get the control of the government and be in power to give orders and commands in the society where they live. They start anarchy systematically; although they show themselves as a reformer or renovator, they always defend disorder, action and fighting.
Yet, God said in the Koran about them:
“O Muhammad! Those who say that they do nothing but good are the people who are the real evil-doers (anarchists).” (Al-Baqarah, 11-12)
A real reformer or renovator never says that he is a reformer. He tries to correct people for the sake of Allah and nobody knows this.
Starting anarchy in the world causes disorder and provokes mischief, quarrels, brawls, fights and bloodshed in that society.
God says in several verses: “Do not corrupt the earth after it has been purged of evil!” (Al-Araf, 56)
But Islam also commanded to resist legally and not to be humiliated before cruelty. Islam always ordered to defend the truth, the real justice and patience.
In Islam, jihad (strive, defense of the faith, holy war) is permitted against the cruel (dictator) and against those who forbid the declaration of the path of Allah and His Prophet (A.S.V.).
Jihad is also made against the enemies who attack our country by the order of the ruler or leader of the country.
“Say (O Muhammad!): Obey Allah and obey the Apostle and those in authority among you (the Muslim ruler of your country)!” (Al- Nisa, 59)
“He that fights fights for himself (against his carnal desires).” (Al-Ankabut, 6)
Depending on the above verses, jihad cannot be started by whoever wants. Allah advised to fight against one’s own carnal desires and to correct himself as jihad is decided by the ruler of that country. (34) The benefit of jihad is again for the person who jihads himself.
It is also commanded not to object or not to be against to the government or the rulers of the government as long as they do not ban the proclamation and transmission of the Koran and the sacred sayings of the Prophet and the performance of worship even though the government or the rulers of that country are not Muslims.
If the Book of Allah-the Glorious Koran-, the sacred sayings of the Prophet, the works and doctrines of the great Religious personalities, the interpreters of law and of Sufis are openly spoken, discussed and communicated, resisting or opposing against the leader of the country under the name jihad means only mischief making or causing anarchy because God says:
“O Muhammad! Your duty is only to give plain warning.”
God ordered not to constrain one’s thoughts and beliefs. If the statesmen of a country forbid the reciting, translating and interpreting of the Koran, then it is the duty and the greatest worship of every Muslim to resist and to oppose against it. If he does not object to it, in that case, he will be responsible for it at God’s sight. Whoever dies for the sake of this is accepted as a martyr. (Fortunately, the Koran and the Sacred Sayings of the Prophet are permitted in our country.)
Islam also ordered to resist against the cruel (dictator). Those who desire jihad in any way, apart from these, are the sadist people who have evil thoughts and who like bloodshed. Shortly, they are the mischief-makers, anarchists that support terrorism.
They do not support jihad but they provoke mischief. They cause the division of the country or nation and the invasion of the enemy by making everybody hate each other and starting a war inside the country. They make matters worse. Most of them are wicked, selfish people who worship their own benefits and who want to be in power. They are dangerous, religious fanatics and hypocrites.
As Ziya Pasha says:
“Those are the people who give orders to the world,
There are a thousand kinds of faults in their houses!” (35)
It is advised not to follow such mischief-makers and you should struggle against them violently. They are adventurous, maniac, dishonest people who do not care for the result of an event.
You must think about the mischief which was started even during Hz. Osman’s time by the mad mischief-makers like Muaviye, Marwan and Amr ibn ül As and the result of that mischief in Islam. Nobody can deny how they divided and separated such a great and true religion.
The blood of the wound carved with a dagger into the heart of Islam in order to be in power by these three mischief-makers mentioned has not stopped yet and it is still dripping.
Muslims should take warning from this historical fact and try to strengthen our established order and country and they should try to make it better through free discussion in a humanly way instead of ruining or destroying it.
If we do not get along well with each other, our historical state weakens and (May Allah protect it!) the enemies invade it. They turn our mosques into a church or a nightclub, change the religion of our people by force and they rape our mothers and sisters in front of our eyes.
All the illegal demonstrations and actions taken against a state, which are accepted as democracy, are mischief and anarchy even if they are performed under the name either action or jihad. They prepare a way for terrorism.
It is a treachery and high treason towards the religion and state. God Forbid!
- Our great Prophet (s.a.v.) said: “The real fighter is the one who fights against his carnal desires”. (From Fudale b. İbat, Hakim; see also İbni Habban Taberani, Thirmizi)
- Those who have a thousand kinds of immoral qualities in themselves want to arrange the society according to their wishes.
27- NOT TO BE A HYPOCRITE
A hypocrite is a person who is the most coward and lowest of unbelievers. He is worse than an infidel. He is the most dangerous infidel because he hides his disbelief from the believers and practices imposture by pretending as if he is a believer. He is a liar, at the same time he is a false Muslim.
You cannot think of a more vicious person than a hypocrite among people. False Muslims harm Islam very much. He is the enemy inside. He is a secret disbeliever who even enters into mosques.
A real Muslim has taken all his precautions against an unbeliever and he is careful but he cannot do anything against a hypocrite since he pretends to be a Muslim or even more faithful than a real Muslim is.
Nobody can know that they are hypocrites except the pious people who are aware of their inner structure. God describes them as: “When they rise to pray, they stand up sluggishly, they pray for the sake of ostentation and remember God but little.” (Al-Nisa, 142)
And He reports: “The hypocrites are in the lowest depth of the fire.” (Al-Nisa, 145)
God tells His Apostle in the very first verse of Chapter of Al- Ahzab: “Do not yield to the unbelievers and the hypocrites!” (Al-Ahzab, 1)
God the Most High considers the unbelievers and hypocrites the same.
A hypocrite takes on the color of every society in which he lives because of his fear or his benefit. There is no such a dangerous person but him for Islam.
Another sign of them: When the Muslims are strong, they
become a Muslim and when Muslims weakens, they cooperate with unbelievers and they say to them: “We are only mocking with Muslims.” (Al-Baqarah, 14)
This characteristic of them is confirmed with the Koran.
A hypocrite has three distinguishing signs: First, when he talks, he talks a lie; second, when he makes a promise, he breaks it, and third when something is entrusted to him he misappropriates it. (36)
This is confirmed by both the Koran and Hadiths and by the sayings of the Prophet. A real Muslim is clever and foresighted. Our Prophet said:
“Take refuge in God from the foresight of a believer.” (37)
A real believer is foresighted. He recognizes the hypocrite as soon as he sees him. For this reason, the people whom a hypocrite fears and hates are those foresighted real Muslims.
They become friends with illiterate and pretentious Muslims and they try to make themselves loved by them. They incite some poor Muslims to real Muslims by getting their sympathy through helping them financially. They try to make illiterate and poor Muslims using several tricks, demagoguery and slanders because they know very well that the idealists of Islam religion know them and they do not obey them and they are the real defenders and self-sacrificing people.
(36) From Abu Hurayra and Abdullah b. Amr; Sahii Buhari and Tec. Sarih Trans. Vol. 1, p.45 Diy. İşl. Bşk. Yard. Ankara-1976
(37) From Abu Said r.a. Thirmizi (and also Ghazzali, İhya, vol. 2, p. 726)
Our Exalted Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “A believer is not stung twice the same hole.” Kuteybe b. Sait, İbn Müssaeyyeb, from Abu Hureyre r.a.; Sahih-i Müslim, vol.8, p.549, M. Sofuoğlu, İst.
Thus, the aim of these hypocrites is to disregard the real, idealist Muslims in Islam society. They try to influence the poor, ignorant people by several tricks, intrigues, plots and simple advantages.
“They desire to “debar” others from the path of God” (A’raf, 145) by committing all the wickedness under the costume of Islam and by having a commanding power over the people where they live.
They try to enjoin evil and forbid what is just on the contrary to the rule of Islam: “Enjoining what is just and forbidding what is evil.” (Al-Tawbah, 71)
May God protect real Muslims and the world of Islam from the wickedness of hypocrites among us, who are the enemies of religion and society!
28- NOT TO CAUSE SUFFERING
To sigh is to manifest sorrow and lament. To sigh means to suffer, to moan, to groan and to burn. A person who is suffering is burning and he is in great pain and sorrow because to sigh means fire. A distressed and suffering person is oppressed and he is in pain and tears.
After explaining suffering this much, let us make this matter clear as follows in order not to be cursed by anyone for cruelty and not to cause others to shed tears:
a) Man should not go away from his family leaving his wife and children behind because he causes them to suffer from poverty and deprivation. He will not be able to provide them the sufficient conditions of education and training of a profession then. His children will be left in a ruined state, very wretched and contemptible. Such a family becomes a burden for the society. The person that leaves his family is cursed by his own family and this is not in accordance with Islam and it is a great sin.
b) Involving innocent people in drinking alcohol, using drugs and gambling means to play with their chastity, honor and life. It is known that gambling, using drugs and intoxication are very harmful and they are the biggest enemy of human life. Those who addict to them are disgraced and vile. He who causes poor and weak people to addict to them is cursed by them.
c) Inciting innocent people, especially the young girls and chaste, innocent women to prostitution by using several tricks means to make them suffer and to ruin their lives. The woman who becomes a prostitute is disreputable and sighs at least a hundred times a day. He who has caused this has committed the gravest sin.
d) Exaggerating a person’s words to another person who is not in good terms with him increases their enmity between them and it also causes bloody events, disorders, injuries and death. These two families also suffer very much and they are in sorrow and lamenting. And they curse them.
e) Inciting well-behaved people to theft, fraud and swindle lead them to prison at the end. Those who are accustomed to these crimes cannot give up them easily because they are like an illness. Those who cause it are cursed by these people.
Man should not blunt the future of his children; he must take care of them and provide a good education and training for them. He must not cause anyone to be a bad person and he must not torture the weak, ignorant and innocent people using tricks.
He must not seduce the child of any person and ruin his family and especially he must not break up a home.
“A person who breaks up a home has no home.”
We should get a lesson from the warning and frightening meaning of the following lines of a poet:
“Do not cause an oppressed person to shed tears!
You pay the result of it slowly…”
Every suffering is paid. All the sighs, specially the sighs of oppressed, weak, fatherless children, of orphans and widows reach the Throne-the presence of God-. Those who cause tears are punished when the sighs reach the rank of that great King (God). The powerful and Omnipotent God curses them, He ruins their homes and makes them perished even in this world. (38)
(38) Our Exalted Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “Beware of the malediction of the oppressed because his pray reaches Heaven like a spark.” (Hakim, Camiüssağir, from 500 Hadis)
He also tortures them in a hard and harsh punishment in the next world because “God is mighty and capable of revenge.” (The Imrans, 4)
Allah is just, He does not ignore the tears of anybody, He eventually punishes those who cause suffering.
Revenge belongs to God because He is just. He punishes each crime.
He especially punishes those who lead weak and innocent people astray, those who oppress them and exploit their property directly and indirectly. Briefly, He punishes those that are cruel. He gets the revenge of the oppressed from the cruel. He absolutely punishes wrongdoers. He does not forgive them because the person who is cursed is definitely cruel and guilty. (He has committed grave sins.) God does not forgive the people who commit grave sins. He curses and tortures them. They pay the punishment of their crimes. We had better indicate that a person who commits grave sins and who is an ordinary sinner are not the same. Allah does not forgive the cruel and those who commit grave sins. (39)
Therefore, Islam Religion reports that man should not torture others and cause tears, as they are the grave sins and crimes. (The crimes that put the fundamental benefits of people into danger.). God cursed them.
“Lanetullahi alazzalimin- The curse of God is on the wrongdoers.” (Hud, 18)
The above verse is the definite proof of it.
(39) Sinner: The person who commits sins
A person who commits grave sins: Very guilty (Those who associate partners to God, who murder innocent people unjustly, who commit adultery and similar crimes). Those who repent and do not commit grave sins like adultery and murder except associating partners to God, those who worship a lot and correct themselves, those who serve Allah and His Apostle and dedicate his life and his property to Islam, the Religion of Allah, are promised to be forgiven by Allah the Most high, who is the Compassionate and Merciful, as it is confirmed with the Koran. (See Furqan: 70-71)
May Allah the Most High protect us from committing evil deeds and make us a person who does not oppress and insult others and who does not hurt even a small living being!
29- NOT TO HARM YOUR FATHER AND YOUR MOTHER
God orders in the Koran not to harm a person’s parents, who were the means of his creation, but to treat them kindly and to speak to them nicely. He even tells not to rebuke them. Man should not leave his parents alone when they get older, he should look after them taking them to his home. (40)
Although God ordered to look after both of them, if he is not able to afford to look after both of them, he should choose his mother. (41) In this verse, it is obviously understood that God attaches great importance to mothers and women because women are weak and helpless. Her child should not let her beg in the streets as she had carried him in her womb for 9 months, cleaned and washed his dirt, she abandoned her sleeps for him and fed him with her body at least two or three years affectionately.
She also protected him from his father’s wrath and anger by preventing his father. Therefore, nobody can repay the mother. Our dear Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “Paradise is under the feet of mothers.” (41)
(40) See the Koran, Chapter Al-Isra, Verses: 23, 24
“If either or both of them attain old age in your dwelling, show no sign of impatience, nor rebuke them, but speak to them kind words. Treat them with humility and tenderness and say “Lord, be merciful to them! They nursed me when I was an infant.”
(41) The Great Prophet answered the man who asked him which to serve more; father or mother: “To your mother, your mother, your mother, then to your father.”
From Zeyd b. Hakim and Abu Hurayra r.a.; Thirmizi and Hakim
(42) From Anas and Numan b. Basir, Nesei, İbn Mace, Müslim
See also Suyuti, Camiussağir, vol.2, p.309
A pure person does not treat any women badly as he does not his own mother. He thinks about the quality of motherhood in a woman and he considers all the women sacred with this quality. He respects this sacred quality in her.
A father takes his child under his control after he is seven years old. He protects him against several dangers in society. He looks after him and brings him up.
All the fathers are fond of their children (if they did not lose the quality of fatherhood). He certainly wants him to be well-educated, to be good-mannered and to have a job. He tries to give him a good education and a good profession, shortly he desires him to be a good person.
God commands a person to pray for his parents and to implore forgiveness from God with the words of Hz. Abraham. (43)
Our Great Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “El veledü sirri ebi- A child is the secret of his father.” (44)
This sacred saying of Prophet has a deep, inner meaning (45) which can be solved by only those who comprehend the meaning in the sacred saying of God: “My servant is My secret and I am also his secret.” (46)
(43) See the Chapter Abraham, Verse 4: “Forgive me Lord and forgive my parents and all the faithful on the Day of Reckoning”.
(44) Mawlana, Masnawi, vol.6, p, 415
(45) A child represents the self of his father. The real meaning of Hz. Abraham’s sacrificing his son Isaac or Ishmael (a.s.) is Hz. Abraham sacrifices his own self to his Lord who is Compassionate. The reason why a father likes his son very much lies under the fact that he is a piece of him, he is himself because each self likes himself.
(46) Sirrul Esrar by Abdülkadir Geylani, trans, by A. Akçiçek, Rahmet ubl. 1968-İstanbul
God says in the Koran: “Do not associate partners to Me. Thank Me and your parents!” (Al-Nisa: 36, Al-An’am: 151)
In this verse, it is understood that God does not want to be attributed partners to Him (Because God is infinite and sole and He has no partners. This is a great reality.) God mentions thanking parents after thanking Himself. What we mean can be understood by the one who understands it!
So, God wants His servant to be very respectful and grateful to his parents after Himself because parents are the reasons of his life or the reasons of his existence.
A father has the qualities of educating and administrating which belong to God. “Eb-baba” in Arabic means the one who trains or educates. It means educator or trainer.
We hope that the meaning of the sacred sayings mentioned above: “A child is the secret of father.” and “My slave is My secret and I am also his secret.” (47) are explained briefly. This subject is about the mystery of Rububiyet (Divine Lordhood) so it is not permitted to explain it thoroughly.
These two sacred sayings have a very deep meaning but we do not want to explain it widely and deeply, as it is a mystical subject and contrary to the contents of this book. This matter has already been written in the book called “Existence” which we have written before and it will be explained openly in the books we are going to write afterwards.
We, consequently, indicate that Islam attaches great importance to parents and women and they should be treated very respectfully and looked after kindly. God and His Prophet (a.s.v.) attaches great importance to this matter.
(47) Sirrül Esrar by Sayyid Abdulkadir Gilani, Rahmet Publications, p.32 İstanbul
See also Gavsname-i Sayyid Abdulkadir Geylani
30- NOT TO COMMIT TREACHERY AGAINST WHAT IS ENTRUSTED
God advised in many verses not to misappropriate what is entrusted. While He was explaining the characteristics of a believer in the first verses of Chapter Muminun, He said: “The believers are the people who are true to their trusts and promises.” (48)
It is a fact that one of the qualities of a believer is to be true to trust. Our Holy Prophet (a.s.v.) also said in one of his sacred sayings: “He who tells lies, who breaks his promise and who misappropriates when something is entrusted to him is a hypocrite (or a false Muslim).” (49)
A hypocrite is a disbeliever (the one who covers the reality) who pretends to be a Muslim who disguised himself in Islamic costume.
What is trusted is, first of all, the Glorious Koran, which is the holy Book of God and the Sacred Sayings of the Prophet (Hadiths).They are the most sacred trusts for a faithful Muslim. Muslims should regard the Glorious Koran and the Sacred Sayings of the Prophet (a.s.v.) superior to his life, his property and his children and he will protect them as he protects his own life because Allah and his Apostle entrusted the Koran and the Hadiths to faithful Muslims. They are the trusts of God and of the Prophet (a.s.v.). If a person breaches them, if he does not protect them and does not sacrifice his life and his property for the sake of them, he can never be a Muslim.
In addition to them, the Holy Books of God and the Holy Works of the Religious Personalities are also entrusted to Muslim Community. They will be protected same as the Glorious Koran and the sacred sayings as they are the explanations of them. They will never be changed or corrupted (falsified).
(48) See the Chapter Muminun, Verse: 8
(49) From Abu Hurayra and Abdullah b. Amr
Sahih-i Buhari and Tacrid-i Sarih Trans. Col. 1, p.45
Diy. İşl. Bşk. Ya. Ankara-1976
Those who change them will be like those who changed the Torah and the Bible, they will be an infidel and God will never forgive them.
The Kaaba, the Prophet’s Tomb and Mascid-i Aksa (the Mosque just south of the Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem) and the Tombs and Convents of the Prophets and Muslim Saints, shortly whatever is considered sacred according to Islam Religion are also entrusted to Muslims. Every Muslim is assigned with the duty of protecting them.
The Property of Islam, that is to say, the Country and the State of Muslims are entrusted to them too. Each Muslim shall protect his country and His State and he will never betray them because if a country and state are not protected, Religion and Sacred trusts cannot be protected either.
The principle is: “If there is no country, there will be no religion.” Enemies invade the country and destroy our Religion and everything that we consider sacred. May Allah protect it!
A secret, a sum of money or a woman “chastity” which are entrusted to a person, will also be protected. They will not be betrayed. “God does not like the treacherous.” (Anfal, 58)
We should remember the above verse and know that the enmity of God is very severe. If God becomes an enemy of a person, He puts him into very bad condition and he finds nobody, no helper to protect him.
Islam attaches great importance to the treachery of trust and it is advised not to covet the chastity, life and property of a person that he earned as a result of his labor. (50)
May Allah the Most High protect all the Muslims, the oppressed, the poor and us against the danger of being treacherous and cruel, with His virtue and mercy!
__________________________________________________________(50) In Islam, there is a principle: “The property of the cruel are permitted to the oppressed”. The cruel has taken the property of the weak using tricks and by force because the cruel are the dictators who oppress people. This principle was declared by the martyr of Karbala, Hz. İmam Husain in Karbala. It is reported from our Martyred Master (A.S.) that a person who becomes prosperous using tyranny becomes ruined at the end.
31- NOT TO COMMIT OPEN AND SECRET THEFT
Islam severely objects to all kinds of open and secret theft. A thief is a coward person who desires to be rich without working. Theft is vileness and it is to covet the labors of others. What can be worse than stealing the property of a person who earned it with several difficulties? The worst point of theft is to form it as a habit.
Islam does not punish the theft done in case of necessity such as to eat something when he is hungry, in order not to walk naked or to steal the medicine that he needs.
The theft committed to live without working or to become well-off (to possess wealth) is not forgiven. It is ordered to cut off the hands of the thief. What we understand from this is: it may be a physical or metaphorical punishment like stopping the ways of stealing or cutting off the way of theft.
Open theft: It means to break into a house or a shop for stealing money or property.
Secret theft: This means to exploit people such as buying at a low price and selling it at a high price using tricks while measuring or weighing; and lending money on interest, bribery and not repaying the labor of workers or laborers justly that work in his shop, his field, his garden, his factory or workshop or making them overwork and paying them less salary. These are also theft and they steal the money- the right of laborers- indirectly, without working. Exploiting means theft and the person who exploits is a thief.
Islam religion takes back the property or money which a thief has stolen in any way and cut his hands in order to make him not to steal again and prevent open or secret theft- “exploitation”-.
Islam also takes deterrent precautions against them. If a person sets up a business and exploits people or workers in tricky ways, and earns a wealth or if an official receives a bribe from people in a town or city, these wealth are accepted as exploitation and the people who do this are regarded as secret thieves or exploiters.
In Islam, this wealth must be taken back from them and their hands must be cut off. Whereas, these secret thieves own buildings, shops, lands and factories etc. in their own towns or in other cities using the money that they have stolen from people or workers indirectly.
These thieves also oppose to the people who defend the rights of the poor and who wants the labors of the workers not to be exploited.
These crazy, old people who are the slaves of their lust and who enjoy and entertain themselves with very young innocent girls at parties, bars, night clubs and secret meeting places pretend to be religious by screaming “They are playing with our sacred right of property!” by basing this on religion and sacred values. They become the protector of the right of property of Islam as if they accepted all the requirements of The Religion of Islam.
If every Muslim knew the economic view of Islam Religion, they would struggle against these false Muslims who are secret thieves and exploiters, before socialists.
For the socialists who deny Islam, we ask where they were when the following verse: “Ve en leyse li’l insani illa masea - Each man shall be judged by his own labour.” (Al-Najm, 39) had come to mankind 1400 years ago.
Labor and the economical view of Islam have thoroughly been explained in 4th, and 17th chapters of this book. I advise the secret thieves who are the noisy defenders of sacred right of property, the dictators and materialist socialists who are the enemy of freedom of belief, which one cannot give up, to read 4th, 17th, 31st chapters of this book and to be fair!
It is also unfair and lack of conscience to see or to show Islam as if it is against the social justice, the freedom of opinions, religion and conscience and also the Constitution, which regards the Democratic Parliamentary System as a guarantee of these freedoms, concerning Social Justice and Freedom. I especially stress on this reality too. The missing points can be corrected.
32- NOT TO INFORM AGAINST A PERSON
Islam advised not to inform against a person for his trifle faults except betraying Religion, State, Country and community.
Informing against someone for his thoughts, his words and behaviors is due to envying him and not being strong enough against him. This is vileness, cowardice and dishonesty. Informing on someone may cause him to be put into prison or to put an end to his life. It may prepare sorrow and poverty for his family and cause enmity between families. This enmity continues among the children of these two families for years and sometimes this causes the lost of property and lives.
Informants are usually seen in dicta regimes. They do it in order to curry favor with dictators and to draw near to them. They frighten people in that region by establishing authority on them. They desire people to respect them compulsorily. They are the secret agents of dictators and similar administrators.
These informants are low, materialist, coward, sadist and dishonest people who lack personality. They get a kind of sexual pleasure from the troubles and sufferings of other people. Their neighbors or their surrounding dislike such people and hate them. They are loathed and disrespected by society. All the people feel hatred for them and expect them to be punished.
Informants cannot live in their neighborhood any longer when the people whom they flattered change because they are disgraced and shamed.
Informing against someone recklessly is the worst quality and informants are vile and toady people who are generally hated by society and named as “sneaky” by others.
33- NOT TO SWEAR AT ANYBODY
Islam definitely objects to swearing. A person who knows himself believes that swearing at someone is a rude behavior even if he is his enemy. He does not suit it his personality as it is an inhuman behavior.
Swearing especially at a human being, at his mouth and his eyes is the ugliest and biggest sin because man and his face are sacred. (51)
Swearing also does not suit the loftiness and nobility of Islam. It is forbidden in Islam Religion. A Muslim is the most beneficial person for community as he enjoins what is good and forbids what is evil.This is confirmed with the Koran. (52)
Swearing is such a bad behavior that rational people cannot accept it. The proverb: “Bad words belong to whom he utters them.” is a very deep and meaningful inheritance inherited to us from our ancestors. A Muslim does not answer back to the swearing person. He even says “May your tongue be protected or Well done!” in order to do a favor for a wickedness.
A foul-mouthed person is rude, shameless, insolent and ill-mannered. He has no honor and respect in society. Everybody hates him. Nobody wants to be friends with swearing people.
“Everybody is known by his friend”, therefore, nobody would like to be known as a friend of a swearing person. (53)
Swearing is a grave sin. You must not use swear words and get used to it. You must not speak with swearing people as you may get used to it.
(51) See “Varlik (p.28) - Existence” (p.25) by Kazım Yardımcı, and “Günahsızlar (The Sinless)” by Kazım Yardımcı, Özmert Ofset, Malatya-1992
(52) See the Chapter Al-Imrans, verse: 114
(53) Our Exalted Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “A person follows the religion and the manners of his friend, so when you make friends, let him be careful who he is going to be a friend with.” By Abu Hurayra r.a.; Ebu Davud, Thirmizi, Hakim
34- TO BE FAITHFUL (Loyal)
A Muslim should first of all, be faithful to Allah and His Prophet, the Prophet’s Family (Ahl al Bayt) and his Spiritual Master who is his divine father. He will not betray them and change his belief. If he changes his mind a little bit, he is harmed very much. He will especially be very faithful to his spiritual guide. He will prove his loyalty to his master like Hz. Abubaqir (r.a.).
When a disciple or adherent proves his loyalty, every door will be opened to him then.
Loyalty is a quality of God. One of the beautiful names of God is “Honest (loyal, faithful)”.
The opposite of loyalty is treachery. God does not like the treacherous. Loyalty should be towards a true person not for the falsehood. (54)
Sometimes a simple, sincere Muslim can follow a false sheikh. He may believe him. He must leave him as soon as he understands that he is false. Showing loyalty to falsehood means stupidity because loyalty is for the sake of God. If he is not a man of God, insisting on loyalty for him is a kind of craziness and paganism.
But, if his master is true, he will not leave him until his last breath. If he leaves him, neither another real saint of God accepts him, nor is he accepted by God and His Apostle (a.s.v.). (55)
A person who is treacherous to his father is treacherous towards the Prophet, a person who is treacherous to the Prophet is treacherous to Allah because a real sheikh is the heir, the representative of the Prophet and he is the spiritual and holy father of the follower of God.
(54) “Allah does not like the treacherous.” (Al- Anfal, 59)
(55) “Know that, the servants of God have nothing to fear or regret. Those that have faith and keep from evil shall rejoice both in this world and in the hereafter.” (Yunis: 62, 63, 64)
In addition to this, a person has only one father. The Prophet (a.s.v.) is reached through one door. A mosque may have several doors but you cannot enter it from each door at the same time. As there cannot be a person with two fathers, there cannot be a follower of God (disciple) with two spiritual fathers.
This is like this until a person reaches God and His Apostle (a.s.v.).
The spiritual teacher (guide) of every adherent (dervish) is Abdulqadir Gilani (k.s.) after the spiritual journey is completed because another title of that holy Saint is: “The Sheikh of all the Sheikhs”.
Man should also be faithful to the State, Nation and his friends. He must not take a contrary stand against them and he must not betray the secrets they know.
Everybody likes faithful people but neither God nor people do like the treacherous. The punishment of the treacherous is death. Allah kills him.
May God enable us to be one of the real faithful people of His Pure Person, of Our Prophet (a.s.v.), of Ah al Bayt and of our Spiritual Masters together with our Country and to State! May He protect us against treachery!
Ziya Pasha said:
“Loyalty suits man even if he is threatened,
Hazrat Allah is the helper of the honest!
35- TO TREAT TAME (DOMESTIC) ANIMALS KINDLY
Affection and mercy are the biggest qualities of our Great Prophet (a.s.v.).
“Vema ersalnake illa rahmeten lil alemin- I sent you forth but as a Blessing to mankind.” (Al-Anbiyah, 107)
“Vetevasevbi’sabri vetavasevbi’I merhameh - O Muhammad! Enjoin to be patient and to be merciful!” (Al-Balad, 17)
Animals are also a creature of God. The Great Yunus said:
“Forgive (tolerate) the created!
For the sake of the Creator!”
How true, how meaningful and important it is…
Allah, the Lord of the Universe is the Administrator and the Creator of the worlds. There is no other creator and administrator except Him. He is our sole God, who is very compassionate and merciful.
“Ve Rahmeti vasiat külli şey’in - My mercy really encompasses all things.” (Al-A’raf, 156)
“My compassion surpasses My anger.” (56)
“Curb your anger and forgive your fellowmen!” (Al-İmran, 134)
“Huzi’l afve- Forgive!” (Al-A’raf, 199)
The above commandments of God show us how compassionate, kind, merciful the God and Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.) are.
Animals also have a living quality. Tame animals should not be hurt, they should be protected and treated kindly, as they do not have any conscious or reason and they may have many faults due to it.
(56) Buhari, Tevhid, 55
Thirmizi, vol.5, pp. 548-550
Man should oversee their mistakes and not treat them cruelly because we are the human beings who bear the holy spirit of God. They will naturally have faults as they are simple and coarse compared to men.
Men should caress tame animals that are looked after by people and not hurt them, as he loves all the living beings. We should protect and take care of them because God is pleased with the man who behaves in this way and His Prophet (a.s.v.) helps and prays for that person.
“One who has compassion for others is entitled for compassion; one who has not compassion for others is not entitled for compassion!” (57)
A saint of God asked: “O Lord! Show me a servant of You who is destined for Heaven and another who is destined for Hell!
God said that such and such woman was destined for Hell and that saint went to see her. He was very astonished when he saw that the woman God mentioned was a chaste housewife, who obeyed all the requirements of religion, and he asked the reason of it:
“O Lord! Why is this chaste woman who performs her ritual prayer is destined for Hell?”
God said: “What you say is true, but one day, that woman was cutting meat into pieces and a cat was trying to take it away. She was getting angry as the cat was walking around. She tied the cat around a post and did not give it any meat. She cooked the meat after she cut it into pieces and ate it in front of the cat. The poor animal died from hunger and this made Me very sorry. I made that woman deserve to Hell. (58)
(57) Our Great Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “Have mercy for the dwellers in the world so that the people of Heavens will have mercy for you!” (From Teberani, Camiussağir, Hakim, 500)
(58) From İbn Omar (r.a) as a hadith, Suyuti, Camiussağir, vol.2, p.318 trans. By A. Aydın, İst. 1977
See also Buhari, Müslim and others…
The Saint of God asked Him which servant was destined for the Paradise (Heaven) and God told him who she was, so he went to the place where she lived but he was very surprised when he saw her that she was a prostitute and asked God the reason of it.
God said to him: “This servant of mine really obeyed her womanly self and became a prostitute for several reasons, but; on a hot summer day, she saw a very thirsty dog passing by her house staggering as its tongue was out of its mouth. She had pity on this thirsty animal, brought a bucket of water, and had it drunk and revealed its thirstiness. This made Me pleased as a God and I made this servant of Mine deserve for Heaven.” (59)
This is a very meaningful tradition that we must think over and know what makes our God pleased and how merciful He is. God does not like pitiless and cruel people although they are pious but He likes those who are compassionate and merciful although they commit sin and they are in a wrong way.
The great personalities of Islam, who are the heirs of the very merciful Prophet Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.), Hz. Jesus, Hz. Abraham and all the Prophets that are the mystics of God and believe in Allah and Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.), are very compassionate and merciful. They do not hurt anybody and any living being including domestic animals.
Nesimi, who is one of the great Personalities of Islam, says:
“Let you be not hurt by anybody,
and let nobody is hurt by you!”
“This is the real Islam and humanity!
(59) This event is written as a Glorious Hadith in Hadith Books. For ex: See from Abu Hurayra, Sahih-i Muslim vol.7, p.111, trans. by M, Sofuoğlu, İrfan Yayın. 1970- İst
36- TO PAY ATTENTION TO TREES
Islam pays great importance to the care and protection of trees. The importance of planting, growing and protecting trees is stated clearly and advised people.
Trees are the decorations and rejoice of the world. They affect the climate of the region where they grow. They prevent several natural disasters, incite rain and give coolness. Especially the trees with fruit are a gift of God. Various kinds of fruits and their juice give remedy to humankind. They have numerous benefits. Other trees in a forest are the natural wealth of a country. They make the world beautiful, and contribute the national income and provide the need of a country’s wood supply.
In addition to this, several hunting animals live in these forests. People get benefit from the meat and skin of these animals so the forests have various benefits for men and for a country.
Planting trees, growing them and protecting the grown up trees are the commands of Islam. Growing a tree resembles bringing up a child, and it needs care and it is useful as a child.
God gave the living quality to trees too. They are also organic substances. Trees prostrate before God by always curling down (twisting) towards ground. Each leaf and cell of them declares the praises of God and believes God to be free from defect. In Islam, planting trees, growing and taking care of them is accepted a kind of worship. (60)
Muslims plant trees at the head of the tombs of their dead relatives because trees praise and remember God.
Thousands of birds that remember God fly on these trees and make a nest. They chirp up with their sweet voices and increase the joy of life.
(60) Our Great Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “Whoever plants a tree, then whatever is eaten from it by a living being among the creatures of God is written as a charity on his behalf.” (Feyzü’l Kadir, vol.6, p.184)
Hz. Sayyid Ahmed al Rufai from Basra, a great scholar of Sufism and one of the descendants of Hz. Husayn, once got ill. A few days before his death, his students wanted his son to represent him in order to fill his place. Hz. Rufai said: “Let me think about it!” They repeated their request a few days later so he called his son:
“My son! I am ill, so take this bag and pick up such and such flowers and bring them to me because I will make medicine!”
His respectable son went to fields and picked up the flowers he said on his request and brought them to his father.
Meanwhile Sayyid Ahmed el Rufai Hazretleri (k.s.) called his sister’s son, his spiritual student Sayyid Hasan-ı Rufai Hazretleri near him:
“My nephew, Hasan! I am ill, take this bag, go to fields and pick up such and such flowers and bring them to me because I am ill and I will make medicine.”
Hz. Sayyid Hasan said: “with pleasure, my uncle!” and went to fields taking the bags with him but after walking for a long time he came back to his Master and his uncle Sayyid Ahmed er Rufai Hazretleri with empty bags.
The other students were also near his respectable uncle when he arrived. When his uncle saw the empty bags, he asked: “Hasan, I told you to bring me such and such flowers, why did you not keep my order?”
Then, he said to his dear Master and uncle Rufai Hazretleri:
“My dear and respectable uncle! Let me sacrifice my life to your orders and to your pure person! I went to fields as you ordered. When I leaned over the flowers to pick them up, I heard them praising and reciting the Lord of the Universe saying “Sübhanallah-Praise be to God!” so I could not pick them up. I couldn’t dare to pick them up because I feared God.”
Then, Sayyid Ahmed er Rufai Hazretleri (r.a.), who knew Allah Hu very well, the descendant of Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.), the heir of his spiritual knowledge and his good manners, the great Saint said to his students who wanted his son to represent him:
“Here is my representative and my spiritual heir who will be your master after me and who will train you! He is the well-educated and perfect Man, my nephew Hasan!”
This narrative is very important and teaching. It is understood what kind of qualities a Perfect man attains and how the plants and trees praise, recite and remember Allah. God said:
“Yusebbihu lehu mafissemavati ve’l ard - All that is in Heaven and earth gives glory to God. (All things know that God is free from defect and they exalt and praise Him.)” (Hashr, 24)
“Sübhanehu - Glory be to Him! (The Most Holy)” (Al-An’am, 100)
37- WHEN A MUSLIM EARNS WEALTH, HE WILL ALWAYS KNOW THAT IT IS FROM ALLAH.
When a Muslim earns wealth, property, money lawfully and justly by his own labour, he will know that this is from Allah because the earning earned lawfully is a blessing and blessing is from Allah.
A Muslim knows that the One who created himself and bestowed intelligence, mind and energy on him is God, who is the Creator of the Universe and the Administrator. These are a person’s natural capital.
Illegal earning is exploitation. It is a sum of money due to tricks, plots, intrigue which is not earned as a result of labor and right consideration. Illegal property and wealth means secret theft. The person who exploits others is a thief. Accepting the wealth a thief has stolen as if it is from God is an insult towards God.
The sayings of some people or of uneducated mullahs such as: “The wealth is given to the rich by God; it is God, who makes the rich wealthy and the poor deprived or everybody should consent to his fate!” are nonsense and they are said to defend thieves. (It is a way of leading his way by flattering others.)
God orders to take the stolen wealth back from the thief as well as He orders to cut off his hands. That is to say, He ordered to make the thief unable to steal. This is possible through imprisoning the thief, taking fierce precautions and preventing secret and open theft and establishing a just state supervision by changing the order of exploitation.
Knowing illegal wealth to be earned as a result of open or secret exploitation from Allah means not to accept Allah and to deny His justice.
Besides this, God does not make the poor intentionally poor (excluding some exceptions). God Most High ordered everybody to work and to live by his own earning because He gave everybody mind, intelligence and a labor force. He that works is never hungry. A person’s labor, energy and mind are his natural capitals.
None of the religions but Islam has ordered to work and considered labor this much. (61)
While the working order of Islam is obvious, the expressions such as: “Be consented to your fate! Do not desire the property of the rich! God makes whoever He wills poor or rich!” are not in accordance with the view of Islam about fate, but they are the views of Jabri Sec. They use these demagogueries to deceive people and to defend the thief upper class that exploits people consciously or unconsciously. They are contrary to Islam Religion (62) except those who earn in legal ways.
Islam definitely enjoins people to work constantly in order to earn one’s own living and to make the state powerful. Islam wants everybody to earn his own living with the labor force He gave them and not to be a burden for others, and to make the country powerful.
Islam also suggests those who have a job: “social aid” which means to help the unemployed people. It also says: “The poor, the unemployed have a right to get help from the employed. Therefore, God says:
(61) Our Most High Lord commands in a sacred hadith: “I am an enemy of three people: The first one: he promises in the name of Me, but he breaks his promise, the second one: he sells a free person as a slave and spends the money he earns over him and the third one: he does not pay the wage of workers completely. (40 Hadis, by Sadreddin Konevi, trans. by Harun Ünal. Sources: Bukhari, Ibn Mace, Müsned)
(62) See “Islam’da Mezhepler ve Yükseliş (Religious Sects in Islam and Ascending), Kısaca Önemli İtikat Konuları and other Chapters” in order to read about the precept and characteristics of Jabri Sect. by Kazım Yardımcı, 1988, Anadolu Bas. İzmir.
(63) “The beggars and the deprived have a share in their goods.” (Al-Dhariyat, 19)
“As for those who hoard up money for their self: ‘I will heat their money in the Hell and brand with them on their foreheads, sides and backs and I will torture them until they finish their money.” (Al-Tawba, 34-35)
Although this verse is very clear, the hodjas at pulpits and the people who exploit people, the thief and immoral rich people and their flatterers tell unconscious people this in an opposite way: they tell them to be rich instead of to work hard. (64)
Yet, Islam enjoins to work hard and to live through his own labor and not to hoard up for their ego. It commands people to give the rest of their earning to the government, which will provide the maintenance of religion, nation, country and then to poor people, poor neighbours as alms and aid.
“El malu ve’l benune zinetü’l hayati’ddünya ve’l bakiyatüs salihat- Wealth and children are the ornament of this life but the deeds of lasting merit are better (to perfect yourself, to be a virtuous human).” (Al-Kahf, 46)
God also said:
“Len tenalü’l birre hatta tünfiku mimma tahibbun- You shall never be truly righteous until you give in alms what you clearly cherish.” (Al-Imran, 92)
When this verse was revealed, the faithful friends of our Most High Prophet (a.s.v.) asked: “O the Prophet of Allah, what should we give in alms?”
Our Prophet Muhammad (a.s.v.), who is the father of the poor and weak, said: “What God says as alms is what you spare from the property after you need compulsorily.”
(64) It is impossible for everybody to be rich. If everybody becomes rich, who will the rich people make work? But, everybody can be a laborer. He can work and he is paid and can buy what he needs.
The above verse and the sacred sayings of the Prophet affected the Great Turkish Poet Fuzuli very much and he said:
“Len tenalü’l birre hatta tünfiku derse eğer,
Mitriba çal nameni, Ya eyyühe’l müsteğfirun! „ (66)
“Become rich! „ and “Work! „ has different meanings. A rich person does not work but he makes other people work. He leads a luxurious life but Islam commands to work until a person dies if he has a labor force.
Then, according to Islam, everybody is a laborer and they should work. Mental worker is also a laborer and the managers should also work.
Hz. Allah says in a verse:
“O Muhammad! Let this property not become the property of the rich among you.” (Hashr, 7)
He ordered the property (national income) not to belong to certain people by saying this very clearly. He wanted everybody to benefit from the National income.
In another verse, God said: “O Muhammad, how many generations have your Lord destroyed as they lived in comfort?” (Al-Isra, 16)
When our great Book, the Glorious Koran is studied about this subject, we meet the following verses:
(65) “Veyes’eluneke maza yünfiküne kuli’l afve- They ask you what they should give in alms. Say: “What you can spare.” (Al-Baqarah, 219)
See also Gazali, İhya, v. 4 “Fakrin Hakikati ve Özel Fazileti”
(66) As in today’s Turkish version: “If He tells you that you will not be saved if you do not give what you like: O the informer! Make people hear what you want them to hear! Say: “O the people who want to be forgiven: this is the opportunity! Here you are”
“God does not like the exultant, those who live in comfort and boast.” (Al-Kassas, 76)
“O Muhammad! Those who lived before you slew the Prophets unjustly and killed the men who preached fair dealing.” (Al-Imran, 21)
“When it is said to them: ‘Give alms of that which God has given you!’ The unbelievers said to the faithful: ‘Are we to feed those whom God can feed if He chooses?’ and they also say to them: ‘Surely you are in glaring error.’ ” (Ya Sin, 47)
They mean to say “God has not given them, why should we give them?” They define the principle of “helping” as a “glaring error”.
God also says:
“Woe to every back-biting slanderer who amasses riches and sedulously hoards them!” They hoard the wealth, then they start to count it.” (Al-Humaza, 1-4)
That is to say they have no time to worship Me and to think about Me!
He says: “I will fill their bellies with fire.” (Al-Nisa, 10)
“Man will be judged by his own labor.” (Al-Najm, 10)
Our Great Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “The reason of all the wickedness is the love of the world.” (67)
Again our Prophet said: “Eddünya cifetün vetalibuha külabün- The world is carcass and those who want it are the dogs.” (68)
(67) From İbn Ebi’ddünya and Beyhaki, İhya-u Ulumi’ddin, Gazali, v.3
p. 454, Bedir Ya. Ist-1974
(68) See Gazali, İhya, v.3 The Chapter: “Dünya Sevgisi”
God says in one of His sacred saying: “I was a hidden treasure. I liked to be known so I created the beings (I manifested).” (69)
The rich considers their own wealth as a treasure but they do not consider God as a treasure. They collect their property ambitiously and they leave it longingly. (They pass away.)
Consequently, Islam enjoins to work hard and continuously but not to be rich. Islamic Religion supports laborers. A Muslim should work and he should not be a burden for other people. He will overwork and help his state because it is the powerful state, which protects his religion, his chastity and his country.
He should help the unemployed, orphans, widows and those that are needy. He will give them a lending without interest (70) in order to enable him to set up his business. He should also help the poor ones among his neighbors, sick people and his old parents. He should help domestic animals and he should take care of his poor relatives.
When we study Islam itself, the Koran, the Prophet (a.s.v.) and the time of the Four Great Caliphs, we can understand this reality very easily: Islam is not individualist but it is socialist. In Islam, there is New Creation, the Constant Creation.
“Külle yevmin hüve fi şa’n- The Great God is always in a glory.” (Al-Rahman, 29) By these verses, it is understood that God is always active. The Universe is being perfected and beautified and this is infinite and constant revolution. Then, it will be seen very clearly that Islam supports laborers and believes infinite revolution.
(69) Sirrül Esrar, by Sayyid Abdulkadir Geylani, Rahmet Ya. 1964-Istanbul
(70) “Who will give a generous loan to God. He will pay him back twofold and he shall receive a rich reward.” (Hadid, 11)
It is an indisputable reality that Islam has Democratic State System depending on the fact that the Great and the Most High Prophet Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.) had not left the state to his family after him and he objected to racism and nobility, and abolished aristocracy and brought a humanist approach. (71)
He gave everybody the right of free opinion, free expression and free belief with the verse: “There is no compulsion in religion.” (Al-Baqarah, 256)
I advise you to read Chapter 4, 17, 31 of this book in order to understand this matter in details (Chapter, 37).
(71) Our Great Prophet (a.s.v.) said:
“Allah wiped out all practices of the days of ignorance, those bad habits and the boasting with his ancestors and parents. All mankind is the progeny of Adam and Adam was fashioned out of clay.
There is no superiority for an Arab over a non-Arab and for a non-Arab over an Arab, nor for the white over the black nor for the black over the white except in piety. The superiority belongs to the one who is the most God-fearing.” (From the Farewell Khutba)
38- TO THANK AND TO PRAISE ALLAH
Man should really be thankful to his God, who created him from a drop of water, who gave him the most beautiful face and who gave him from his Spirit that has all the beautiful qualities. He should always thank Him, praise Him and exalt Him.
Man must not be ungrateful and he must be faithful-loyal to his God. He should be pleased with Him. To thank God and to be pleased with Him means to submit himself to Him faithfully.
Man should not frown with displeasure and should not rebel his God. He should not object to Him and His commands. He should be grateful to his God for His benefactions and favors. He will not be angry with his God.
To thank God means to consent to Him. God is not pleased with those who are not pleased with Him. (72)
Gratitude is not affirmed by the tongue only. Real gratitude is the smiling of the heart. A person whose heart is smiling is pleased with his God. And God is also pleased with such a servant because consent is mutual. The greatest gratitude is to perform ritual prayer while his heart is smiling, which means obeying God. God likes and He is pleased with His servant who serves Him with love and who obeys His commands same as a father likes his son who serves him with love.
A smiling face, sweet, soft words express and mean that the heart is happy. A frowning man’s heart is not joyful. It means that he is not pleased with his God. To be ungrateful to God for what He gives is also not to be pleased with Him.
Man should thank his God both in the inner and outer world. He would be contented and thankful for what He has given and what He will give. It is the same whether or not it is little or much. The troubles and joys of the world are temporary. The permanent One is God and His beautiful, holy, Divine Light of His face.
The beauty of God is enough for a believer.
“Allahu bes, ve der heme an zü’l Cemalü bes - God is enough-satisfactory and His infinite beauty is satisfactory.”
Man should also praise his God. He is the One who deserves to be praised. Yet, man is unable to praise Him but he will praise Him as much as he can.
How can this God, who created everything from His own Divine Light, who created the Universe, who decorated our Sky with Stars, and who is obvious with His unbelievable Power and Perfection, not be praised?
He, the beautiful God, who has no deficiency, does not need our praise. His exaltation is very obvious yet God likes the servant who praises Him because He is the One who deserves to be praised abundantly.
To praise God means to see yourself nothing, unable and bad compared to Him. God does not accept the verbal praise of a person who boasts, because a person who knows his God great and graceful accepts himself deficient.
Even the Prophets (a.s.) said:
“La ilahe illa ente sübhaneke inni küntü minezzalimin - O Lord ! There is no god but You. Glory be to You! I have done wrong.” (Al-Anbiyah, 87)
That is to say, You have no deficiency, You are good and beautiful but I am bad and ugly.
“Elhamdülillahi Rabbi’l Alemin - Praise be to God, Lord of the Universe. His glory is Exalted.” (Al-Fatiha, 1)
Elhamdülillah: Glory, praise belongs to God.
39- NOT TO GIVE FALSE TESTIMONY
Islam severely objects to false witnessing.
False testimony damages the Justice. False testimony is worse than telling lies, which is also very bad. A person who tells lies forms it as a habit and it is an evil quality for a man.
Bearing witness is an important institution of Justice. If witnessing institution does not work, Justice does not work either. Tyranny becomes dominant in a place where there is no justice. When wickedness is in power, the existence of that country and its citizen fall into danger as wickedness cannot last long and it is obliged to be perished.
False testimony is due to fear, advantage and protection. A person who knows God, who has a personality and who is virtuous does not deign to accept such a low thing as false testimony. He tells judge what he has seen and heard as it is to make the truth known.
A true witness has a great reward. He is rewarded by God and His Apostle (A.S.V.) same as the fair judge. He gets the spiritual power-enlightenment from the Spirit of Hz. Omar (r.a.), who is the Symbol of Justice. (73)
God and His Apostle (a.s.v.) definitely banned telling lies and giving false testimony. God says in the Koran that the false witnesses are cursed. (74)
Giving a false testimony intentionally harms both the Truth and Justice and he is cursed by the innocent person as he damages his family.
(73) “Believers! Conduct yourselves with Justice and bear true witness before Allah, even though it be against yourselves, your parents, or your kinsfolk! Be they rich or poor.” (Al-Nisa, 135)
(74) See the Glorious Koran: Al-Nisa, 135, Al-Maidah, 8, Al-Furqan, 72 and other verses
In addition to this, helping a wrongdoer to save him from justice makes him to continue his tyranny. A person who helps a cruel person is cruel himself.
God cursed the wrongdoers no matter which nation they are from. (75) It is written in the Koran that wrongdoers are unbelievers. God criticized those who help the wrongdoers. Our great Prophet (a.s.v.) said:
“God will sway over the wrongdoer whom he helped.” (76) This is confirmed with clear events.
It is really seen that those who bear false testimony are disliked by the innocent side and he is in a very low position in the guilty side whom he protected, feared and took advantage. He is also harmed by them in time.
A person who knows himself and who bears a little faith for God can never perform such inhuman false witnessing.
A false witness is blamed by God and His servants.
He is known among the lowest and the most wicked people in a society and he is excluded from the society.
(75) See the Glorious Koran, Chapter Araf, verse: 44
(76) “Thus, We give the wicked sway over each other as a punishment for their misdeeds.” (Al-An’am, 128)
There is also a Sacred Saying in the same meaning in the works of Ghazzali called as “Ihya-i Ulum and Kimya-i Saadet.
40- NOT TO HEAR AND NOT TO SEE WHAT ALLAH HAS FORBIDDEN, BUT, TO LEARN WHAT HE COMMANDS
A person who believes in God will try not to hear and see what God has forbidden because whatever God forbids is surely an evil thing. They are harmful for man and society.
To hear and see evil things both makes that person a witness of it and disturbs him. It annoys and discomforts him. They are very disgusting and shameful things.
There is an inclination and curiosity in man towards what is forbidden. These feelings may be incited and cause him to commit what he hears and sees. He may form them as a habit.
When the wicked thing becomes a habit, then it is very difficult to leave it. He who walks with a good person becomes good; he who walks with a bad person becomes bad. Everybody is known by his friend. Each bird flies with its own kind. Nobody has seen that wolves make friend with pigeons. People are also like this. Our great Prophet (a.s.v.) said:
“Everybody dies in the religion of his friend.” (77)
Therefore, a believer should be very careful when he chooses his friend. He will always spend his time and try to be a friend with the people who are better than him, who are more virtuous, more faithful, more educated, more innocent than himself.
A believer has to learn what God orders. The orders of God are written in the Koran.
(77) From Ebu Hureyre (r.a.); Riyazü’ssalihin, Nevevi, p. 281 Bedir Publ. 1974- İstanbul
They are also narrated in Ebu Davud and Thirmizi
A person who believes in the Koran must surely learn the commands of God in the Koran. If a person does not know the commandments of God, he cannot obey them. Man should firstly learn what God orders so that he can obey them. A person who does not obey God is a rebel to God. Obeying an order starts with learning it. Thus, our Prophet said: “Learning knowledge is an obligatory duty for all the Muslims; man or woman.” (78)
The great Master Sheikh Abdülkadir Geylani (k.s.) explained in his book called “Sirr’ül Esrar” that learning knowledge is an obligatory duty, as follows:
“The obligatory duty is first of all to know God. This is related to making contact with the Holy Spirit of a Wise Perfect Man and remembering God abundantly, meeting and speaking with holy Spirits and learning “Men Araf-The Knowledge of Knowing yourself” because our Prophet (a.s.v) said: “He who knows himself knows God”. To believe in God and His Existence and to know the existence of God, His Person, His qualities are different matters. The obligatory duty is this spiritual knowledge -Ledunni.
The other obligatory duties are: one should know the commands of God in order to worship. This knowledge can be learnt from the Books of Catechism. If they do not know how to write and read, they can be learnt from those who read “Catechism” by listening to them.” (79)
(78) From Hz. Enes, Ibn Mace, See also İhya-i Ulum by Ghazzali, v. 1 Bedir Publ. İstanbul
(79) See Sirrü’l Esrar by Abdülkadir Geylani (k.s) trans. by Abdulkadir Akçiçek, Bahar Publ. İstanbul
41- BELIEVERS SHOULD SHOW DISLIKE (HOSTILITY) TO WRONGDOERS (THE INFIDELS WHO COVER THE TRUTH AND FEEL HOSTILITY TO TRUTH) AND THEY WILL NOT BE FRIENDLY TO THEM
A believer should feel hostility to wrongdoers and unbelievers as they oppress people and they are the enemies of Truth. He should dislike them and not make friends with them because they are the enemies of God and people.
Islam is full of with human love. It is respectful to people and it suggests them the consciousness of love.
But, Islam does not regard those who are the enemies of the Truth and people, as human beings because those are lower and more wicked than the wildest animals. It does not accept a wrong humanist opinion.
The love for these sadist, egotist, cruel and infidel people who are the enemies of truth and people that look for their benefits in the exploitation of people is harmful for humanity and it is stupidity.
In His Books, God cursed the wrongdoers who exploit people, mock with them and torture them and who are boastful, insulting others no matter what their races and Religions are. He ordered people not to love them and to fight against them until they get rid of them. He also reported that the wrongdoers who are the enemies of the Truth and people are grave sinners. (80)
“Vekafirune hümüzzalimin-Truly, it is the unbelievers who are unjust. (Those who do not know the truth and who do not want people to know the truth are the wrongdoers and unbelievers.)” (Al-Baqarah, 254)
Believers should not be friendly with such unbelievers and wrongdoers because they are not the friends of people but the enemies of God and People.
(80) “The rich class of every place is the arch-transgressors of that place.” (Al-An’am, 123)
The path of God is contrary to their advantages because God strongly rejected leading a nasty life style, exploiting people, oppressing and insulting them but He commanded equity, unity, free thinking, free discussing, freedom and resisting against tyranny.
Therefore, the cruel who are the real unbelievers or the enemies of people are against real Islam. They like mullahs, priests, rabbis, soothsayers who interpret the Religion of God according to their own benefits and understanding. They protect them and help them financially. They want to continue their cruel order by deceiving people and overtaking mosques and churches.
They do not like the great scholars of religion who explain the truth and realities, who make people conscious. They try to insult these great people of Religion using some men who pretend to be religious in Mosques and Churches with various slanders and calumniations because the Prophets and the Mystics, who are the real scholars of God are populists. They defend freedom and equity. They suggest sharing out or fair dealing in economy. They strongly object to exploitation and insulting people. They tell people to resist against the cruel who tyrannize people.
God said in the Koran: “O Muhammad! Those before you slew the prophets unjustly and killed the man who preached fair dealings.” (The Imrans, 21)
This verse clearly shows what these cruel people are and how much importance God attaches to economical freedom by mentioning the Prophets and those who preach fair dealings together.
God loves His servants very much. He hates those cruel people who exploit and torture others and also the people who help them. He commands us to struggle against them.
Will God, who likes His slaves, His people very much, who warns them, who wants them to use the will He gave them, His Holy Book the Glorious Koran and Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.) who presents it to all mankind not be liked?
God gave man from His own will. He also bestowed on him the ability to create or invent. Man is the most holy and the most exalted sign of God in the world. He subjected all the beings to his command and He also gave him the ability of management.
“İnni cailun fil ardi halifeten - I placed on the earth one that shall rule as My (God’s) deputy.” (Al-Baqarah, 30)
Then, the action of man is the action of God and man is able to use it freely (within the laws of God whose basic principles He showed in the Koran) by discussing it with good people. He left the details to man. Innovations are the definite proofs of it.
While the truth is like this, the mullahs, false sheikhs, fathers of churches, who support rich people, try to prevent people’s power of inventing and resisting against injustice by imposing a wrong philosophy of faith and trust in God but they help and serve the cruel and exploiters. This shows that such religious people are in fact the enemies of religion. They are the false, royalist, imperialist interpreters of Religion who make people numb and help the desires of the rich class.
Islam orders to work, to struggle against injustice and to resist against the cruel and to put an end to tyranny.
Islam does not accept a wrong understanding of faith. Sharia (Canonical Law) is the basic principles of Islamic laws. If it accepts it, then there is no need for laws. Human beings maintain their life directly by God like animals because God sent the laws to the Prophet:
“Sümme caalnake ala şeriatin mine’l emri fettebiha - We have set you on the right path (the laws). Follow it (Obey them)!” (Al-Jathiyah, 18)
Fate is a secret that is very deep and cannot be understood by people. It is related to faith. It is a heavy philosophy. It is a matter that is spoken among the scholars. It cannot be discussed by ordinary people.
Sharia (Canonical Law) does not accept fate. It does not act according to fate. It acts according to the Koran, the commands, the sunnahs (practices and rules) of the Prophet (a.s.v.) and to the reasonable principles of mind. It suggests consultations with people.
Sharia commands to work. It defends the holy labor of man’s hands and supports labor. It commands to resist against tyranny. It does not accept a wrong belief of fate, trust in God, inactivity and not concerning anything. This causes the consent to tyranny, which is contrary to Islam and intellect.
God gave man intellect and supported him with His Holy Book. This is the truth!
42- TO RESPECT THE KORAN
The Glorious Koran is also the Holy Book of God like the Tawrat (Torah), Zabur (Pentateuch), and Injil (the Bible). It is the Decree and Knowledge of God. It is the Word of God, which is the Knowledge of God.
The word belongs to God so He says: When the Koran is recited, listen to it in silence!” It means: “I am speaking, you must not speak!” (81)
When God speaks, others must listen to Him because the word belongs to Allah. We cannot know what God knows. God says in the Koran: “The unbelievers do not prostrate themselves before it when it is recited.” (82) He means to say: “They do not respect it, they are proud of themselves and they like their own minds.”
Respecting the Koran means to listen to it respectfully, to understand it and to obey its requirements, not to obey your own way.
The Koran should also be kept in a high and clean place. When it is recited, the name of God will be remembered and it will be held at the level of your breast.
The most important thing to do is to learn it very well. The commands of God will be learnt and you will behave in accordance with it. You should not do the actions that are forbidden by the Koran disrespectfully and carelessly after you kneel down while it is recited.
You should not betray it. Muslims will know that the Koran is more valuable than his own life and so he will die for it without hesitation if it is needed, for it is the last Book of God, which enlightens mankind, teaches the unknown and reflects very high and holy realities.
Tawrat, Zabur and Injil are also the holy Books of God. Muslims must respect them too. Yet, Tawrat, Zabur and Injil are in the Koran.
We, the Muslims believe in, love and respect the Holy Books and the Prophets of Israelities (a.s.).
The Religion of God is only one (83) and it is Islam.
“Inneddine indallahi’l İslam - The only true faith in God’s sight is Islam. (to accept the truth)” (The Imrans, 19)
The God also says in the Koran: “Dinillah - The Religion of Allah”
(The Imrans, 83)
He does not say the Religion of Jesus, the Religion of Moses, the Religion of Abraham, the Religion of Muhammad, the Religion of Ishmael, the Religion of Noah.
Then, the Religion of God is only one.
There cannot be other religions. The Prophets mentioned above are charged with duty, holy, scholar personalities who explain and serve the Religion of God.
“Vela tücadilu ehle’l kitabi illa billeti hiye ahsen.” (Ankabut, 46)
In this verse above, God orders us to be courteous when we argue with the People of the Book, except with those among them who do evil.
Hz. Muhammad (A.S.V) did not bring a new religion. What was revealed to the Prophets like to Abraham (A.S), to Ishmael (A.S), to Moses (A.S), to David (A.S), to Jesus (A.S) was also revealed to him.
Hz. Muhammad (A.S.V) comes from Abraham (A.S) and we Muslims know ourselves as the “Nation of Abraham”. (84) The God of Abraham was the sole God and He was Allah, who was the sole God of the Universe.
Hz. Muhammad (A.S) invited, called those who were polytheists and who denied God to believe in the Oneness of God and to behave according to the commands of God like the other Prophets- Hz. Abraham, Ishmael, Moses, David and Jesus (a.s.) and he was very successful in this. In a very short time, by means of him, by the help of Hz. Muhammad (a.s.) more than 100 million Arabs, who worshipped stone idols, more than 100 million Turks, who worshipped the gods of Sky and Earth, more than 200 million Indians, who worshipped Buddha, cows and the River Ganges, more than 30 million Iranians, who worshipped fire, more than 10 million Kurds, who worshipped Stars, the Berberis (85), who worshipped idols, more than 200 million totemic Chinese and the people who lived in the Philippines believed in the Sole God, Hz. Abraham (a.s), Ishmael (a.s), Hz. Isaac (a.s), Gabriel, Michael, Israfel and all the Angels together with Azrael, Spirit, the Heavens and the Hell, the Metaphysical World and all the Prophets- Jacob, Joseph, Moses, David Jesus (a.s.)- and the Holy Books revealed to them: Tawrat, Zabur, Injil and Zachariah, John the Baptist, Job, Noah, Sheet and Adam. (May peace be upon them!)
They believed that killing a person was the greatest sin except defending yourself against an attack. They did not accept adultery, alcohol, exploiting people, raid, laziness and pollution as a good action. They accepted that caring for neighbors, the respect for the others’ opinions and human rights and also taking care of weak people were all good behaviors.
They taught humanity through the commands of the Koran.
Had the Prophets of the Israelities not done the same thing? Did they not call the people to the Unity of God, to the Path of the Prophet Abraham, to Gabriel, to Spirituality and to goodness? Was their service not for the Prophet Abraham?
Was what the Prophet Muhammad (a.s.) had done - teaching the Unity of God, the Prophet Abraham (a.s.), Gabriel, Michael and showing them the right path- not the duty of the Prophets of the Israelities and of the priests and rabbis, who were the representatives of them?
What they could not succeed in two thousand years after the Prophet Abraham (a.s.) was succeeded by Hz. Muhammad (a.s.), who was from Hecaz, who came from the descendants of Abraham and by his four faithful friends: Hz. AbuBaqir, Hz. Omar, Hz. Osman and Hz. Ali in 53 years.
In this situation, although the People of the Book should be pleased with him, they deny him.
In 53 years, many nations were enabled to believe in the Unity of God, Hz. Abraham (a.s.), the Prophets of the Israeilities, the Holy Books of God (the New Testament, the Old Testament), Gabriel, Michael and the Next World. A person who was not a Prophet of Allah cannot succeed in 53 years what the Israelities, the People of Tawrat and Injil and a hundred thousand priests had not done in 2000 years.
In fact, the People of Book and the People of the Koran is “the Nation of Abraham”. There is no strict distinction between us.
We accept the People of the Book but they deny us meaninglessly.
Although they should have thanked Hz. Muhammad (A.S.V) who made so many people believe in Hz. Abraham, they make materialists and atheists happy by their antagonism.
When they find nothing to deceive Christian people, they put forward the polygamy of the Prophet (a.s.v.). As it is told above, he did a lot of service for the Prophet of Abraham (a.s.). How could these be denied?
Today, nearly two billon people believed in the Oneness of God, the Prophet Abraham (a.s.), the Prophets of Israelities (May peace be upon them!), Gabriel, Michael, the next world and the New Testament and the Old Testament by means of H. Muhammad (a.s.). Or else, only one billion Christian would have believed what I had said so far.
Tawrat, Zabur and Injil are the Holy Books that can be found very easily if you want to search. Are there any verses on any pages of these Holy Books that say you can marry only one woman or you cannot marry more women?
Hz. Abraham (a.s.), Hz. David (a.s.), Hz. Solomon, Job, Jacob (a.s.) married to a lot of women. They do not fall in Prophecy because of their polygamy but why is our Prophet criticized?
There are also some certain conditions and customs of each time. The Prophets are also human beings.
God created women. This is a gift bestowed by Allah on His servants. In Arabia, females attain the age of puberty at 9 or 10. They become old when they are about 30. In Europe, they reach the puberty age at 18 -22 and they can be pregnant until they are 60-70 years old.
The Prophets of Israelities (a.s.) and Hz. Jesus (a.s.) neither had forbidden polygamy nor they had restricted it but our Prophet put a limit to it. The Koran has forbidden marrying more than four women. (86) Our Prophet had also spent the prime time of his youth with a 40 year old widow for 28 years. The women, whom he had married after her, were widows or ordinary women. He married some of them for political reasons.
To sum up, Hz. Muhammad did not bring a new religion; he served Hz. Abraham (a.s.). Hz. Moses (a.s.), Hz. David (a.s.), Hz. Jesus (a.s.) also served Hz. Abraham (a.s.).
All the nations, 800 million people altogether accepted the Sole God, the Prophet Abraham and Gabriel by means of Hz. Muhammad (a.s.)! Reality is obvious like the Sun. The Christian priests who do not agree with this reality will be like the Jews (those that cover the truth) who deny Hz. Jesus (a.s.) and Injil.
For these reasons, the Koran, none of whose verses have been changed and the original of it is read everywhere in the world, which forbids killing men (except the cruel ones) and fighting against the People of the Book, that cares for the rights of the poor and weak people and teaches the best worship to God (ritual prayer and fasting); and Hz. Muhammad, the exalted Prophet, who presented it to mankind and who taught and confirmed the Unity of God, the Prophet Abraham, the Prophets of Israelities and all the Prophets, Gabriel, Michael and the Angels, Spirit, the Heavens and the Hell, will certainly be loved and respected very much.
Greetings to Hz. Muhammad, Abraham, Adam, Noah, Ishmael, Isaac, Moses, David; to the Prophets of Israelities…
Greetings to all the Prophets…
Greetings to the Oneness of God… Greetings to all the Prophets and those who believe in the Four Books. (*)
It is sometimes said by the enemies of Allah, the Prophet and the Koran: in one word by the enemies of Islam that some verses of the Glorious Koran were changed and taken out during the Umayyad. Similar sayings were rumored by atheists in History before. They are based on some disputed matters. 1400 years ago, there were similar discussions and nonsense talks but they have no evidences. They are unproven assertions.
Our Prophet had the Koran written on leather and similar items and it was learned by heart by many people. In this way, the Koran was protected both by writing and memorizing.
After our Prophet, during Hz. Abu Baqir, these written documents were written in the form of a book and a council was formed about this. Hz. Ali had worked in this council for a year. The people that learned the Koran by heart gathered and the written texts were compared with them to make sure that the verses were correct. Hz. Abu Baqir transferred this matter to the charge of Hz. Ali. They were confirmed by him after the necessary checking were done carefully and closely. Later, Hz. Osman made the Koran a book consisted of 30 volumes. This is the same Koran we have now. (**)
Some suspicious expressions were used about the Koran from time to time by some atheists, materialists and crazy people. There had been such insane people for 1400 years. It was rumored that during the Umayyad, some verses were changed. The Umayyad are the enemies of Ahl al Bayt and Hz. Ali (k.v). As for this, the Umayyad would have taken out the verses about Ahl al Bayt if they had been able to change it. For example Ahzab, 33:
“Allah willed to remove all kinds of uncleanness from you Ahla-l Bait and He purified you.”
Yasin, 6-7-8-9-10 (especially these verses):
“6- So that you may forewarn a nation who because their fathers were not warned before them. 7- For most of them the Word has been decreed, now that they do not believe! 8-We have bound their necks with chains of iron reaching up to their chins so that they cannot bow their heads. 9- We have put barriers before them and behind them and covered them over so that they cannot see. 10- It is the same whether or not you forewarn them, they will never have faith.”
“(Say O Muhammad!) For this, I demand of you no recompense. I ask you only to love My Ahl al Bayt - My relatives.”
The Chapter called “İnsan” is about Hz. Ali and Ahl al Bayt. Chapter Mumtahine, verses 7-8-9 are about the state of the influential people of Mecca. Chapter Sajda, verses 28-29-30 indicates clearly that the faith of those who had faith on the Conquest Day of Mecca will not be accepted.
The claim that the Umayyads changed the Koran is not correct. That is to say: Umayyads were the fervent opponents and enemies of Ahl al Bait, Hz. Ali and his Children. Provided that the Umayyads had changed the Koran, firstly, they would have changed or taken out the verses in which Allah praised Ahl al Bayt. They are: the first page of Yasin, Mumtahine, 7-8-9 and the last verses of Sajda.
7- God may put love- good will- between you and those with whom you are enemies. God is mighty. God is forgiving and merciful. 8- Allah does not forbid you to be kind and equitable to those who have neither made war on your Religion nor driven you from your homes because Allah loves the equitable. 9- Allah forbids you to make friends with those who have fought against you on account of your religion and driven you from your homes or abetted others to do so. Those who make friends with them are wrongdoers.”
28-“They ask “When is the Conquest Day, if what you say be true? 29-Say: On the Day of Judgement, the faith of unbelievers will not avail them, nor shall they be reprieved. 30-Therefore, give no heed to them and wait as they are waiting.”
These verses confirm that the faith of those who had faith on the Conquest Day will not be accepted and they are: sufyanies and umayyads.
If the Umayyads had been able to change the Koran, they would have changed the above verses and taken out the verses that are against the family of Sufyan and Umayyads. Muslims, who were spread in a wide area from Yemen to Taurus Mountains, from India to Tunis had the Koran in their hands during the Four Caliphs. It was impossible to collect and change the Koran one by one, which was spread around a wide area, by the Umayyads. Umayyads had already thought about it but they were not able to do it as they were guilty of Sıffin and Karbala Battles. Those crazy people do not give up spreading rumours to confuse people’s minds even though the reality is as we have explained.
The eight Ahl al Bayt Imams after Hz. Zaynal Abidin lived during Abbasids and they did not report anything that Umayyads had changed some of the verses of the Koran.
In addition to this, there were very brave, independent religious personalities in history, who were not afraid of death such as: Hasan al Basri, Maruf-u Karhi, Junayd-i Baghdadi, Bayazid-i Bistami, Hallaci Mansur, Sayyid Abdulqadir Geylani, Sayyid Ahmad-ar Rufai, Sayyid Ahmad Bedevi, Sayyid İbrahim Dusuki, Yusuf-u Hamedani, Muhammad Bahaeddin-i Naqshibendi, Ahmad Yesevi, Hadji Baktash Veli, Mavlana Jalaleddin Rumi, Hadji Bairam Veli and also Ishak Dede, Pir Sultan Abdal, Yunus Emre, who were the Friends of God from Anatolia.. None of them said such a thing!
None of the expounders of the 4 great sects (Hanafi, Shafii, Maliki, Hambely) said anything about this. It is impossible to meet such a saying in the works of Islam philosophers like İbn-i Sina, Kindi, Farabi and Ghazzali.
Those ignorant people who say that some of the verses of the Koran have changed also admit that they do not believe in Allah, the Prophet, Ahl al Bayt and the Friends of God. There are Jewish and Christian missionaries behind them.
It is also said that Ibn-i Abbas had a Koran, then where is this Book? They must show it and prove their claims. Who was İbn-i Abbas?
He was the son of our Prophet’s uncle (his cousin). He acquired the knowledge from Ahl al Bait, from Hz. Ali and especially from Mother Ummu Seleme, who was one of our Prophet’s wives. İbn-i Abbas was a very exalted person. He was one of the great men of the Companions of the Prophet. He had supported Hz. Ali everywhere and every time. He acquired Divine knowledge from him. He was one of the governors of Hz. Ali. He fought against the Umayyads near Hz. Ali in all the battles (in Siffin and Camel Battles). He was one of the 17 brave people (kemerbest). The Shiites love and defend İbn-i Abbas very much. The rumor that İbn-i Abbas had a different Koran volume is an unproven assertion. If there had been a Koran like mentioned, the Shiites would have found and showed it. All the Shiites love Hz. İbn-i Abbas very much because he was our Prophet’s uncle’s son, one of the seventeen brave personalities and owned a very high spiritual rank.
The Koran the People of Sunnat read is the same Koran. Those who say that the Koran the Shiites had was changed are the enemies of religion, they are crazy groups and materialists. They say this purposely to confuse minds. There are finance companies, Buddhists, some Christians, and gangs and universal dark powers behind them.
They are nonsense, unproven assertions and claims like the book called as Verses of Devil.
The confusion caused by a few crazy, psychopath people every now then is to serve the path of Devil. These nonsense, foolish talks make the enemies of Islam happy. The atheists, materialists, Magians (fire worshippers) and some Christians, who are behind them have been using them as a tool for their selfish purposes.
It is known that the Koran during Abbasids is the same Koran that came from Hz. Muhammad’s time.
The Islamic world, which is consisted of two big groups (1/3 Shiites, 2/3 The People of Sunnat), agree upon that the present Koran is the same as the Koran that Hz. Muhammad had it written, although they have been in conflict more or less in every matter. When we mention the Shiites, you should not remember only the Iranian Farisis, there are Shiites in Afghanistan, in Pakistan, in Turki Governments, in India, in Bangladesh, in Singapore, in Malaysia, in Indonesia, in Azerbaijan and in Turkey. The whole Yemen is Shiites, they are Zaydis. 60 percent of Iraq, one third of Syria are Shiites. There are Shiites in Kuwait, Gulf States, Libya and Egypt. Half of the Lebanon is the Shiites. There are only 35-40 million Shiites in Iran whereas the number of Shiites in the world is over 250 million such as Jafaris, İsmailis and Zaydis.
The Koran which Ibn-i Abbas and Ahl al Bait had and the Koran the Shiites and the Sunnis have are the same Koran. The eight Imams who lived after Umayyads, all the friends of God, the free, independent scholars and scientists had guarded the Koran we have now. None of the Beqtashi Fathers, Grandfathers or the great personalities said such a thing. The Zahiriye Sects like Ibn-i Taymiya, Ibn-i Hazm, İbn-i Haldun also guarded the Koran.
There is a general concurrence and agreement that the Koran is not changed. 72 sects mutually accepted and agreed that none of the letters of the Koran was changed, taken out or added. We also have some theologians who are able to disprove these nonsense assertions. We have so many proofs and evidences but what are their evidences and proofs? The claims that will never be proved. Their courage depends on only tactics. They think that if you lie, if you slander, there may be at least a trace of it.
More than one billion people cannot be insane. The Koran is true and even a letter of it has not been changed. Allah said in the Koran that He will protect the Koran Himself as a verse:
“It was We that revealed the Koran and shall Ourself preserve it” (Hijr, 9 / Fatir, 32/ Kahf, 105)
We definitely know as we know the Unity of Allah and say bravely and openheartedly that this Koran, which our Prophet had it written, is true and definite same as “La ilâhe illallah Muhammedün Resûlullah Aliyyül Veliyullah”.
It was not heard from none of the western orientalists and from none of the theologians, who search for eastern sciences, that the Koran was changed. Neither was it heard from the western scholars, Christians and the Prophets of Israelities.
The books of Anne Marie Schimmel, the latest and the greatest researcher, who is the Professor of the History of Religions, are obvious. This writer researched all the religions and Islamic Mysticism and said that the Koran was a Holy Book and it was not changed.
A great researcher Roger Graudy recently became a Muslim, he studied the Koran and defended it. Sheikh Bedreddin Simavi and Pir Sultan Abdal were also courageous Islam scholars, they also guarded this Koran.
Wise people are those who gained the dignity and honor of science-knowledge-. They also risked their lives for it.
The Friends of God from Khorasan, Baghdad, Basra and the Theological Scholars of India, it does not matter which group they were from, agreed on the Koran. All the theological scholars of the People of Sunnat, Shia, Umayyads –three big groups in Islam-, theological scholars of Shiites, theological scholars of Sunnis and theological scholars of Umayyads agreed on altogether that the Koran was not changed.
All the Anatolian Friends of God, the Friends of God from Khorasan, Baghdad, Basra and the theological scholars of Islam, no matter what their group is, defended and guarded this Koran we have now. They all agreed on that it was not changed.
Those who speak against the Koran, in spite of all these evidences, are some materialists. They declare openly that they do not believe in Allah, the Prophet, Hz. Ali and Hz. Husayn. They are atheists. Some hoarse voices are coming from some of the extreme groups. Their aim is to cause confusion.
I present this matter to the attention of My Sunni and Alawi brothers all over the world.
The sayings of such crazy people should not be taken into consideration. They are not the friends of Islam and the Koran but the enemies of them and they have no religion. They are the atheists, who do not believe in the existence of God, who cause confusion in religious costumes under the hats of some sects and who want to harm both their own sects and Islam.
(81) See Araf, 204
(82) See Inshikak, 21
(83) See “İslamda Mezhepler ve Yükseliş (Religious Sects in Islam and Ascending) ‘Din nedir, İman nedir?’ by Kazım Yardımcı, Anadolu Printing House, 1988, İzmir. General Distribution by Doğan Dağıtım- Malatya
(84) “The nation of Abraham is Muslims” (Al-Nisa, 125)
(85) The tribes that live in the North Africa.
(86) “You may marry women who are lawful (until) four of them. If you fear that you cannot maintain equality among them, marry one only.” (Al-Nisa, 3)
* See “İnsanda Yükselme (Ascension in Man)” by Kazım Yardımcı pp.110-115
* See the book by -İsmail Hakkı on this subject.
43- A PATIENT POOR IS MORE VALUABLE THAN A THANKFUL RICH IN GOD’S SIGHT BUT IT IS NOT GOOD IF THE POOR REBELS AGAINST GOD.
It really is a very exalted rank for a poor person who is unemployed, who is dismissed from his job and cannot find a job, who has bankrupted for several reasons, not to rebel against his God and to be depressed and not use illegal ways but to be patient and enduring. (87)
God loves such a person very much. He gives him a higher rank than a thankful rich slave of him.
The heart of a patient poor is sad and sorrowful no matter in which circumstances he is. He feels embarrassed to his wife and children. He is not respected by other people because of his poverty. He suffers a lot but he is still patient in spite of this. He does not rebel against his God. If he thanks his God even in this situation, the God, who sees and observes everything, likes such a servant of His very much. It is sufficient for this slave to be deserved the love and consent of God. This pleasure belongs to only the servant who believes in God and who is patient.
In addition to this, a poor person cannot buy what he likes and what he desires but a thankful rich is not like him. He can buy whatever he likes. A thankful rich is told wrongly. It is also another secret. That great person does not look like other rich people that we know. This wealth is given to him by God. His wealth is incalculable. He draws an example to cruel and arrogant rich people.
(87) “Those who endure and become patient in illness, adversity and in times of war are the ones who are steadfast and God-fearing.” (Al-Baqarah, 177)
God Most High said: “When I decree a calamity in the body of My servant, in his property or in his children, if he meets it patiently, I feel ashamed to call him to account on the Day of Resurrection.” (Sacred Saying)
A thankful rich gives away a lot of money to the poor. He renders the alms levy. He helps needy, the poor, those who are in debt, travelers, the helpless. He spends money for the government, nation, neighbors, poor relatives, orphans and widows like water.
He leads a moderate life with his children. Most of times, he eats dry bread. His children sleep in beds but his sleeping place is different. He sleeps on a rush mat or rug, covering his body with a piece of cloth. He worships a lot. He cries a lot, keeps begging his God and says: “O my Lord! Take away this wealth from me and give it to your other fair servants because this must be spent or used justly, which is very difficult. I am helpless. I am afraid that this wealth may lead me astray. It is a veil between You and me. It keeps me busy and it annoys me. It makes me go away from Your recitation but I want to remember You every instant and I do not want to lose Your beautiful name in my heart and in my lips. This world and its riches are transitory. I want You, Your beautiful face and the everlasting favors of the Next World.”
Islam calls such a person “a thankful rich” but not the one who thanks only by tongue.
Although this person has such good qualities, a patient poor is more exalted than this person at God’s sight.
As we said above: his heart is always sad, he cannot buy what his children want. He is suffering all the time. It is said:
“Poverty is a shirt made of fire. Only a man who is patient is able to wear it, not every man.”
Yet, heedless, cruel, rebellious rich people say:
“I earned this wealth.” When he says “I”, he becomes heedless and infidel. He knows his wealth “a treasure” but God says: “I have the treasure.”
The source and origin of everything is God. When a beautiful person and a rich person is unaware of the Great and Eternal Existence God, who is the source of her beauty and his richness, he becomes cruel. When he sits down, he sits down impolitely, when he walks or speaks, he behaves impudently. He also starts to disregard others, he insults and hurts them. He commands everybody around him.
Day by day, he becomes a pharaoh due to his arrogance. He tyrannizes people around him using his wealth. He treats women shamelessly, impudently and he becomes a cruel (evildoer).
God says: “Cursed are the evildoers.” (88)
A rebellious poor also becomes rebellious asking himself why God treats him in this way. When he becomes rebellious, he starts to try to get money using illegal ways. He attempts all kinds of tricky businesses.
He forgets his God and he becomes an unbeliever (May God protect!) by persisting in evil ways.
God says: “Cursed are the unbelievers!”
God created patient poor servants, who are very rare, and the thankful servants, again who are very rare, to set an example for the rebellious poor and ungrateful rich people.
He will judge them by comparing them with each other saying:
“Look! This servant of mine was richer than you but he neither forgot Me nor was he ungrateful.”
“This servant of mine was much poorer than you but he was patient and he never became rebellious against Me.”
He will refuse the excuses of boastful, arrogant rich and rebellious poor people and he will punish them.
The best is to be “moderate”. We seek refuge in God from the wealth which will make us forget Him and from the poverty which will make us rebellious against God!
May God protect us with His favors!
(88) See Al-A’raf, 44
(89) See Al-Baqarah, 89
44- NOT TO TAKE OFFENCE AT BELIEVERS
A person may be offended with a believer (a person who believes in God and His Apostle Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.) for various reasons. They may not be on friendly terms. He should remember that he is also believer and try to make peace with him immediately and not to stay offended with him.
God says: “İnneme’l Mü’minune ihvetün veeslihu beyne aheveyküm - The believers are a band of brothers. Make peace among your brothers.” (Al-Hujurat, 10)
Reconciling these two offended Muslims is also very meritorious in God’s sight.
Our Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “Ene minallahi ve’l Mü’minune minni - I am from God and the Believers are from Me.” (90)
One of the names of God is “Mü’min-Believer”.
Firstly God believed the beautiful, the eternal, the infinite existence and unity of Himself. His belief is consciously based on observation and complete knowledge. God sees and knows Himself.
“Hüve’ssemiül besir-God hears all and observes all.” (Al-Ghafir, 20)
“Alimü’l gaybi ve’şşehadeti - He has knowledge of the unknown and the manifest.” (Al-An’am, 73)
Then, you should know who is affected by the offence with a believer.
A person who is offended with a believer is accepted to have offended with a person from God and His Apostle.
May God protect! You should be aware of this and get reconciled at once.
(90) See Sirrul Esrar, by Hz. Sayyid Abdulkadir Geylani (k.s.) p.20, 75 trans. by A. Akçiçek, 1968-İstanbul
The person who makes peace first gets more rewards. If offence takes more than three days, some mischief-makers interfere and cause rumours. They may exaggerate a small event and cause blood-shed. (91)
They cause separations and try to weaken the Religion by breaking the unity and cooperation of the believers. (92)
He should be very careful and visit the believer, who is also his brother or sister and not to obey his self before it becomes a bigger problem. He should tell him sweet words, apologize to him, hug him and kiss him. Shortly he should make peace with him in every case. He should discomfort his self and his enemies.
We should realize the value of the religious festivals as the religious festivals great opportunities for making peace.
(91) “They are merciful to one another.” (Al-Fath, 29)
Our great Prophet said: “A believer gets angry quickly and reconciles quickly.” (From Thirmizi, a similar tradition from Ebu Said r.a.)
(92) “Let nothing divide you!” (The Imrans, 105)
45- TO CONCERN THE RIGHTS OF NEIGHBOURS
Islam has attached so much importance to the rights of neighbors that neighbors are supposed to inherit the property of each other. (93)
A neighbor means one of the kinsfolk. The Koran mentioned to care for kinsfolk in the first place. (94)
The person who is not interested in the problems of neighbors does not care for the problems of society because he who does not concern about the people who sees every morning and evening, how can he care for the ones whom he does not see?
Neighbors are accepted as the people of the house for they see each other every day. We are obliged to care for our neighbors in all the conditions same as we think about our family members. We should especially ignore their faults they make as a human and not tell them anybody. This is the prime duty of a person.
Muslims should help their neighbors when they have problems and support them in their hard days and regard them more important than their own relatives.
We should share their happiness and not envy their joy. We should protect their chastity more than our chastity.
(93) Our great Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “Angel Gabriel kept exhorting me about obligations towards neighbor so much so that I imagined that they might be included as one of the heirs.” (From Hz. Aysha r.a., Beyhaki. See also Camisusağir, vol. 2, p. 307, trans. by A. Aydin, Ist-1977
(94) See Chapter Nisa, verse: 36
A believer should help his neighbors financially and morally. He will not forget his neighbors when they are in difficulty. He should desire his neighbors to be better in all the circumstances than himself. “The love for society” strengthens only in this way and the feeling of brotherhood becomes strong then.
A person who does not respect the benefits of his neighbors and society more than his own benefits is regarded neither as a Muslim nor as a human, anyway.
Our great Prophet (a.s.v.) considered the rights of neighbors very much. He would prefer them to his own self. He would forgive their mistakes and faults and endure their problems no matter how heavy they are.
A person who does not like his neighbors and does not regard their rights cannot love society and cannot respect the human rights.
“The love for mankind and the respect for human rights start with the love for neighbors and the respect for their rights. This is the principle and it is indisputable.
46- NOT TO BECOME PRETENTIOUS
There is no pretentiousness in Islam and in the last Prophet Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.).
Islam is totally based on cordiality, on respect for people and their opinions, on love and on tolerance. For this reason, people are let free in their worship. Islam suggests that one can worship in every clean place as God is everywhere. This point is the most important point of Islam that distinguishes it from other religions.
Islam knows that God is everywhere, so it is not compulsory to worship only in mosques, which is very important. Yet, it is very beneficial to perform the ritual prayer behind a great personality and to pray God all together cordially and without hypocrisy. It has many of merits. In spite of this, it is very thought-provoking that people are not obliged to go to mosques. There are reasons of it.
There are places of worship in all the religions except Islam. Islam does not accept the place of worship because a place of worship means a holy place in which there is one to be worshipped.
An idolater does not worship in a place where there is no idol and a Christian does not worship in a place where there are not any pictures of Hz. Jesus (a.s.) and Hz. Mary either, therefore, Islam accepts mosques where people are united or get together.
The God of Islam is One and He cannot be considered in only one place. Muslims believe that God is everywhere. They do not replace the infinite One in only one place. (95) Islam agrees that everybody can make contact with God so it is respectful to the thoughts and worships of individuals.
Islam seeks honesty, cordiality and good manners in a person.
“Kalu Rabbünallahu sümmestekamu- Those who are believers say: ‘Our Lord (Administrator, Master) is Allah’ and take the right path. (They abstain from all kinds of bad words and behaviors such as telling lies, hypocrisy, pretentious worship etc.)” (Fussilat, 30)
(95) Allah is reflected only in the heart mirror. “I fit neither into the earth nor the Heavens but I am in the heart of the believer.” This does not mean that Allah enters a place because a divine heart is a mirror of Divine Light or a reflector same as the Sun is reflected in a mirror.
The above verse is a definite and indisputable proof of it. So, according to God a believer is a person who believes in God and who says: “My Lord, my Master is Allah and then becomes righteous”.
If a person is not righteous, he does not say “My Lord is Allah.” The person who says his Lord is Allah is righteous. The saying of Mawlana is a very important principle that reflects this reality of Islam:
“Be seen as you are or be as you are seen!”
There is no church discipline in Islam. Religion is left open to be discussed. There is no man of Religion either. Everybody is the man of Religion but there is a person who teaches and one who learns. This is one of the rights of people which cannot be given up.
Islam is the only religion in the world which gives this right to people.
The last Prophet Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.) would discuss all the matters with people from every class. He would treat them respectfully; he would listen to them and not interrupt their talking saying: “Be quiet! You have become an unbeliever!” He accepted everybody as a human and he spoke to them, and spent his time with them. He would never insult them or treat them arrogantly. He would not charge anybody or people for the teaching or service of religion. He would not lay any stress on people but behave very tolerably. He would not force or urge people but let them free after he instructed religion. He would pay attention to their opinions, their honesty and relations among people and he would not consider their actions. He would not spy their worship but he would severely object to it. (96)
The real and first Muslim belief was like this and it still continues in this way for the people who have understood its reality.
(96) “It is true that I was sent as a Prophet of tolerance and easiness.”
(Ibn Hanbel, vol. 5, p. 266 Buhari, İman, 29)
But, afterwards, when the co-relation of king and pope and Sultan and Sheikhulislam was accepted, this was turned into pretentiousness and religious ceremonies and became a political gang. Religion was used for the personal benefits of kings, sultans, rich class and their supporters like priests, mullahs and false sheikhs. It was changed into a violent force worse than a monastic life, with the orders “Be quiet and obey!”
The real Muslims, great people such as: Mawlana, AbdulKadir -i Geylani, Sayyid Ahmed al Rufai, Muhyiddin-i Arabi, Maktul Suhreverdi, Junayd al Bagdadi, Beyazid-i Bestami, Cemaleddin-i Efgani, Muhammad Ikbal from Pakistan, Niyazi Misri, Muhammed Abduh, Sheikh Bedreddin, Sheikh Saffet from Urfa, Mehmet Akif who felt the bitterness of it in their hearts tried a lot but some of them were killed and some of them were banished.
As Ikbal said: “When the plant of Empire became strong the name of the conquest of the world became a holy war.”
What happened as a result: “Abasement took the place of greatness (dignity)” because whatever is done, if the pure religion of Muhammad was made to go off the rails, our end becomes abasement.
What happens to religion? Nothing! The owner of it protects it.
If you do not protect it but interpret it wrongly, He creates another nation that will interpret it correctly.
First, He destroys it and then creates a better, intellectual nation who is realist, who is respectful for realities. But conservatives may not like it and they may call the long haired people as an unbeliever. Let them say! They have no other guns….
They should not forget that the beautiful Muhammad (a.s.v.) whom God Himself created had long hair too. Our holy Master (a.s.v.) would part his hair in the middle and comb it and made himself look so handsome that his lovers would become crazy. (96)
(97) See Hadiths and Islam Histories that mention the external appearance of our dear Prophet.
47- TO BE TIGH-LIPPED
To be tight- lipped means to hold your tongue and not to be talkative.
A serious minded Muslim holds his tongue. He does not say every thing everywhere. He is serious, dignified and sedate. They say: “A heavy stone cannot be lifted up.” Nobody likes a talkative person who talks a lot and tells whatever he hears everywhere. Nobody takes what he says seriously.
There is a well-known proverb: “Some sayings are kept secret, some are told among people.” To be tight-lipped means to be discreet and not to tell everything to others because they may not understand it. Important secrets of God, spirituality, government and family are not talked among the people who are not able to understand it.
A Muslim who learns them does not tell them everywhere. He keeps them as a secret and holds his tongue because some words are related to the fate of government, society or a family. Some sayings may cause disputes between nations and people and may cause some events, which will result bloody fighting or long-lasting enmity.
Therefore, a tight-lipped believer tries to hold his tongue. He speaks very carefully thinking the result of it.
A Muslim whose bosom is comforted with the Divine Light of Faith and the Koran is tight-lipped.
But a person whose heart is stressed with the ignorance and disbelief is talkative. He cannot hold his tongue and he reveals whatever he hears everywhere and does not care about the result of it. He cannot think about it because his heart is not comforted.
So, one should be tight-lipped and not tell the important things, great realities to the people who cannot be trusted.
Not every person has the capacity to understand the truth and true words.
48- NOT TO REVEAL SPIRITUAL DIVINE SECRETS
A Muslim who believes in God, who follows the Holy path of God and approaches God and the Universal Spirit by this way acquires several divine secrets.
They are such secrets that even if one of them is told to a person who has not advanced in the Holy Path of God or has not joined it yet, he becomes confused as they are too heavy for him. He may mix the knowledge he has learnt before in his mind.
It is said that each person is a different world. If you tell a divine secret to only one person, you are accepted to have said to the world.
This is a special matter and concerned with only the followers of the Holy Path of God. The leaders of this Path are Hz. Ali (k.v.) and Hz. AbuBaqir (r.a.). Our great Prophet told this secret path of God, which was entrusted him by God, to only his two great friends.
They also entrusted this trust to whom they trusted and thank God this path continues and it will continue till the Day of Resurrection because the existence of religion depends on the external and internal existence of the religion. Since the religion of God is everlasting, the spiritual and the external Knowledge of it are everlasting too. If one of them is abolished, the Religion is damaged and becomes deficient.
God reported to His dear Apostle (a.s.v.) that He would protect His Religion with the following verse very definitely:
“İnna nahnu nezzelnezzikre ve inna lehu lehafizun-It was We that revealed the Koran and shall Ourself preserve it.” (Al-Hijr, 9)
Many thanks to God!
For this reason, those who do not believe in God are struggling in vain. The reality of Religion is damaged by superstitions only and this is due to our neglectful and irresponsible behaviors or else enemies can never harm religion and destroy it.
A person who is in the path of God should keep the divine secrets, which are given him by God and by the Prophet or by his teacher, very carefully and not tell it to anybody.
There is a saying: “You cannot hide any secrets from your friends.” A true friend gets it from you anyway and you cannot hide it from him. Those from whom you will hide it are the treacherous and the ignorant. Understand it!
49- TO DO (FAVOR) KINDNESS TO WICKEDNESS
To do favor is an exalted quality that God and His exalted Apostle concern a lot. How beautiful is the following saying:
“To do favor to kindness belongs to everybody,
To do favor to wickedness belongs to a man.”
Then, this quality belongs to the Men of God.
Yet, every believer should try to be a special, brave man and aim to acquire this beautiful and exalted quality.
Let’s see how the name “Shah-i Merdan-the King of the Men of God” was given to Hz. Ali (k.v.):
We believe that most of the Muslims had heard the following narrative from their ancestors;
During our Prophet’s time, once our Muslim brothers asked each other: “We wonder why our Prophet (a.s.v.) likes Hz. Ali very much?” This was heard by our Prophet obviously and so our Master asked Hz. Omar (r.a.):
-O Omar! What would you do if somebody did evil to you?
Hz. Omar said:
-O the beautiful Apostle of God, I would forgive him.
Our Prophet asked once more:
“What would you do if he did again?
He said: “I would forgive him again.”
When Our Prophet asked him what he would do if he committed it again, Hz. Omar gave no answer.
Then, he asked the same question to Hz. Abu Baqir (r.a.) and to the people who were present there and they gave no answers when it was asked them three or four times.
Afterwards, when he asked the same question to Hz. Ali (k.v.), he said he would forgive him at each time. He asked him seven times and he answered: “O the Prophet of Allah, I would forgive him again” and added saying: “O the beloved of Great God! I do not want your holy tongue to be tired! I would forgive the person who did wickedness to me not considering how many times he committed it. I would treat him kindly each time in return of his wickedness.”
Thus, our Prophet (a.s.v.) explained his friends why he loved Hz. Ali most and how Hz. Ali was given the name: “Shah-i Merdan-ı Hodest- the Leader of the Men of God”.
The man of God is the person who has control over his carnal desires and who does not obey the evil desires of his self and who struggles against them and who objects to his bodily desires with the holy sword Dhulfikar of “La ilahe illallah-There is no God but Allah.”
Manliness (masculinity) is a quality of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is man (powerful, positive). He is so powerful that he does not obey his self and falsehood. The person who does not obey carnal desires of the self struggles against wicked desires.
The faithful woman who struggles against her self is also a man. In Islamic World, our mothers such as Fatima, Aysha and Rabia who did not obey the evil desires of the self are also manly.
The man who cannot fight against his self is also female (negative) because manliness is not related with hair and beard. The woman who does not obey carnal desires is more manly and braver than the man who obeys his self.
To do kindness to wickedness is a quality of the Exalted God. One of His names is: “Afüv- The Forgiving”. Therefore, to do kindness to wickedness is a divine quality. The quality of forgiving is the most exalted (superior) quality for a believer who has faith in God. Our Most High God forgives us every time we commit an evil deed until we go beyond bounds and do not respect Him.
The Exalted God is so great, so kind, and so merciful and so forgiving that He forgives His sinful servants same as a kind mother takes care of his bad children. The quality of forgiving and kindness of a mother is from the Most Merciful, the Most Exalted God. (98) God said in the Koran:
“Hözi’l afve ve’mür bi’l maruf ve arid ani’l cahilin - Show forgiveness, enjoin kindness and turn away from the ignorant.” (Al-A’raf, 199)
Show forgiveness….that is to say: Qualify yourself with it, with the quality of God because one of the beautiful names of God is “Afüv-The Forgiving One”.
What a beautiful word of God, isn’t it? “Show forgiveness! Enjoin kindness! Turn away from the ignorant!” What a pity that ignorance or having no knowledge is just like a deadly, contagious disease.
Therefore, He commanded to avoid from the ignorant-those who do not know. Which religion has attached so much importance to knowledge?
However we should be informed about the important saying of Hz. Ali, who was deserved the name “The Leader of the Men of God”, on forgiveness and not forget it:
This Exalted Saint of God says: “Forgive the wickedness done to you, but do not forgive those who did wickedness to your state, your country and your nation!”
This must be known very well. You should not forgive those who committed evil and who were treacherous to people and nation and by this way to Religion because to forgive such people means to do wickedness to society.
But a person should try to forgive the person who does evil to him and try to join the group of “the forgiving ones” and become one of the men of God.
(98) Our Great Prophet says: “God the Most High protects His believer servant from the worldly things same as one of you protects his patient from illness.” (Thirmizi and Hakim)
But there are exploiters of this subject as in all the matters. We should be cautious against them and if they go beyond bounds, you must warn them by giving the feeling or belief they can be harmed for this.
I would like to finish my words with a prayer of Mother Aysha and with a sacred saying of the Prophet:
“My God! You are the forgiving One and you like to forgive very much, so forgive me!” (99)
How beautiful is the prayer of Aydi Baba from the Khalwati Sheikhs of Antep:
“Forgive me! I repented for the love of Mustafa!
Ensure us from what we are frightened for the sake of Murtaza!” (100)
May God forgive us-the sinful servants who commit evil to His favors with His name “the Forgiving” and for the sake of His Great Prophet (a.s.v.), Hz. Ali (k.v.), who is the Leader of the Men of God, His most precious friend Hz. Abubakir (r.a.) and for the sake of all the forgiving Men of God! Ah! Ah!
“If a person commits a thousand sins, he has to sigh a thousand days.
I committed a thousand sins but I have no sigh even for one day.
You gave us glad tidings from God’s mercy, O Lord!
Send your interceder to these rebellious people, O Lord!”
(99) From Ibn Mace and Hakim; Ghazzali, İhya, vol.1, p.911 Bedir Publ. İstanbul
(100) “Neccina minma nehaf” means “Ensure us from what we are frightened!”
(101) “La takneti min rahmetillah - Do not despair from God’s mercy!” (Zumar, 53)
50- THE RIGHTS OF THE POOR SHOULD BE GUARDED
God and His Apostle (a.s.v) attached great importance to regarding the rights of the poor.
The poor have several rights. These rights will be protected according to the circumstances of time. The poor have rights in alms, in charity, in the alms given at Ramadan, in the meat of a sacrificed sheep and more importantly in the remaining part of what you need.
The poor means destitute and they are two kinds:
1- The destitute having no jobs: They are disabled people, lonely widows or widowers and orphans.
2- The destitute having jobs:
Islam made the state responsible for the economic life of people. The Prophet’s (a.s.v.) and the Four Great Caliph’s time prove this.
So, the people in authority are obliged to consider the rights of the poor in accordance with the conditions of time. The government should assign a subsistence allowance to unemployed poor people and look after and educate the orphans. They can never be left to their destiny.
The government must find jobs for the people who have labor force.
The government is obliged to take all kinds of social security precautions of the laborers to enable them to lead a better life and not to be exploited or insulted.
Fortunately, these precautions exist in today’s Turkish Constitution. Our Constitution has anticipated the principles of Social Justice that Islam has accepted in accordance with the condition of time. Therefore, it will be insincerity to see today’s Constitution completely contrary to the Koran and to the principles of Islam.
Islam definitely suggested regarding the rights of the poor whether they are employed or unemployed. Since our Constitution of today has suggested this and made the government and authorities responsible for this, when the articles of this Constitution about economical life are put in practice, the rights of the poor will surely be considered then.
In addition, the people who earn money are obliged to help the poor and the destitute who cannot work or cannot find a job and who are poor for these reasons by giving the rest of the many they need. This is firstly their duty as a human being. It is a way of supporting the feeling of humanity and causing the love for humanity because a human is the person who loves other human beings and who helps them.
God said in the Koran: “The alms are the right of the poor.” (Al- Dhariyat, 19)
The alms given at Ramadan are obligatory. The government should especially collect it. Our Master Hz. Abu Baqr (r.a.) has an indisputable opinion (fatwa) on this matter: “The person who does not give Zakat (the alms at Ramadan) should be killed.” (102)
God also said in the Koran: “Declare war against usury and abolish usury!” Al-Baqarah, 279)
Usury means the profit without working and labor. God has forbidden the profit which is gained without having worked.
“Veenleyse li’l insani illa masea - Each man will be judged by his own labor.” (Al-Najm, 39)
God has accepted the trade in return of labor. The trade at markets and retail trade are left to individuals.
(102) It was recorded in Islam Histories concerning this saying of Abu Baqr (r.a.) that some people were apostatized from Islam in order not to give alms. They might have become Christians because there is no commandment as to kill the people of the Book in Islam.
The other polytheists are not attacked unless they attack, that is to say: they are not murdered unless they draw the sword without provocation, with no reason. (In Islam, nobody is killed for his beliefs and thoughts). However, if non-Muslims attack Islam and start a war, it is legal to fight against them. If peace agreements are made, Islam Religion stops the war. Muslims do not break the agreement themselves because the side that breaks the peace becomes responsible at God’s sight.
“Do not regard trading equal to usury.” (Al-Baqarah, 275)
But; as long as trading, the profit in return of working, is made in the legal rules of trade.
Today such great profits (not based on labor or fair working) are made that usury means nothing compared to them. Trading requires severe and continuous supervisions of the Government. If there is no severe and continuous supervision of the government, trading in that country becomes exploitation and a robbery then.
There is a reality accepted by most of our people but nobody cares for it. People who have a little conscience say: “There is no legitimate profit left.” This situation that occurs in the feelings of people is the situation which gives no possibility to legitimate profit. Even in this case, as if all the characteristics of Islam are applied, why are some business circles and rich people, who exploit laborers and poor people under the name trading, often cry out saying: “O the people! They want to take our rights of property and inheritance from us!”
What had our Neyzen Tevfik said: “Zalim, idbara düşerken, Dinden istimdad eder!” (103)
He does not see any difference between lawful and unlawful, he murders everybody like a wolf, he does not give up drinking alcohol, gambling, dancing and dirty entertainment at night clubs. He leads a non-Islamic, non-humanist life. He over estimates himself and becomes arrogant, he exploits, degrades and insults other poor people but he mentions divine values among these shameful behaviors.
Which divine-holy values are you talking about? Listen to what Mehmet Akif says:
(103)The meaning of the above saying is “The wrongdoer expects help from religion (and from religious people) when he is in difficulty.”
“How can we be a Muslim? Even humanity is not remained in us.”
If you are a human, firstly, be merciful to human beings!
If you support sacred things, firstly, you should give up your non-Islamic lifestyle!
If you make the children of the poor a village imam in this modern age and send your own son to American and European universities, if you make your wife follow the latest fashion of Paris, you cannot talk about Islam and the sacred rights of property and inheritance of Islam then.
If you defend only these two principles of Islam because they are in accordance with your benefits and call help from the Muslims to protect your property crying: “Religion is being lost!” This is not fair!
Islam refuses the earnings without working and a shameful life. The principle of Islam concerning this matter is:
“If your life is lower than your labor, you are being exploited, if your life is more than your labor, you are exploiting other people.”
Over-property is acquired illegally.
Exploitation is falsehood and desiring the maintenance of it is tyranny.
If inheritance is based on labor and fair measurements, it is lawful, if it is not, it is unlawful. The transition of falsehood is also falsehood. If the inheritance is not based on labor and fair dealings, it becomes exploitation then. Islam has definitely banned exploitation and unfair profit.
Islam definitely commanded to regard and to preserve the poor, their rights and their freedom.
Islam has many realities to be told on this matter but since this matter has thoroughly mentioned in the first chapters of this book, I would make it short and finish it with the commandments of God and of His great Apostle (a.s.v.) and with the sayings of Yunus Emre, who is the friend of truth and our poet:
“God loves those who exercise justice.” (Al-Hujurat, 9)
“Each man will be judged by his own labor.” (Al-Najm, 39)
“O Muhammad! Let this property not become the property of the rich among you.” (Al-Hashr, 7)
“The alms is the right of the poor.” (Al-Dhariyat, 19)
“Those who serve other gods besides Him give no alms and disbelieve in the life to come.” (Al-Fussilat, 7)
“O Muhammad! Those (before you) slew the prophets unjustly and killed the men who preached fair dealing.” (The Imrans, 21)
“The rich people of every city are the arch-transgressors of it.” (Al-An’am, 123)
“You shall never be truly righteous until you give alms what you clearly cherish.” (The Imrans, 92)
Our Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “The food of two persons suffices for three.” (104)
Even the above saying of the Prophet is enough for an understanding person.
Yunus Emre said: “A short straw will get his right from the long straw.”
Greetings to you O the Man of God, the great Turkoman! Greetings to you and to those who are like you because you give the reliving glad tidings to the poor that they will get all their rights and freedom at the end! You impart hope and dynamism to poor people.
(104) “The food of two persons suffices for three and the food of three is enough to feed four persons.” (from Jabir and Abu Hureyre Hz.)
Greetings to you and to the real Islam scholars who reached reality and who defend the poor and the deprived!
This chapter is related to 4, 17, 31 and 37. It will be beneficial to re-read them.
ASCENSION IN MAN
“The passages written part by part in this book are exactly taken from the rank of Hz. Shah-ı Walaya (The King of the Sainthood) (k.v.), the Imam of the Spiritual Guidance.
The explanation of them is left to the author.
The explanation belongs to the writer.”
The GOOD MANNERS OF THE EXALTED AND SACRED PATH OF GOD (In the branch of Aliyyel Mürteza)
1- The aspirant (the Traveler of Holy God) should be physically and spiritually contented.
But this should not recall meanness. You must thank for what God gives you because it is the same whether it is less or more.
A follower of God should be contented, he should not be prodigal. Prodigality means to waste what you get in return of labor.
The labor force in man is a favor of God to him. It may be little or big. The return of it is the living of him. One should be thankful for how much God gives him as a labor force, idea and artistic talent. You should consent to God and be thankful for what He gives you. He should not spend what he earns by struggling with a thousand of difficulties unreasonably because his family, his children and the people who have no labor force have a share, a right in it.
Prodigality means to waste what he earns for his own worldly desires. Prodigality does not suit man. It damages society. Wasting national income unreasonably and for his carnal desires in evil places damages both his family and his country and his nation.
However, you should not advise to be mean while intending to be contented. “Do not waste” means do not spend the money for the evil desires of your self. Therefore, the meaning of this is: “Do not use your profit unnecessarily and for your evil desires. Use it for good things! Help your country, your nation and the unemployed! Use the rest of what you compulsorily need for charity and by this way deserve the love of God and society!”
To be contented refers to this and you should not recall meanness.
One should be contented for his own self. There are such rich people that they do not eat or wear more than his subsistence but give them to the needy and they help other people as they are very generous.
2- The aspirant (the follower of the Sacred God) should perform his lesson and his litanies of praise to God consciously.
The follower of God should not perform his lesson and his praises assigned to him by his Murshid for the sake of formality. He will be conscious and aware of it. He should do it willingly and pleasantly.
He should know that he is serving God and our Prophet (a.s.v.). He should perform his lesson and his litany by knowing that God is exempt from all the deficiencies.
The servitude heedlessly and unwillingly is not accepted at God’s sight. Either it is refused or he is not benefited from it. No progress is seen in the spirit.
If spirit does not advance, the manners (morality) are not improved. When morality is not improved, no ascension, shining and divine light is seen in man.
3- The aspirant (the follower of Sacred God) should perform his lesson (his service, his dhikr) punctually and regularly.
The follower of the Sacred Path of God should perform his dhikr regularly and punctually. He should not interrupt it. If he makes a break, the seed of Spirit does not develop.
A materialized Spirit is a kind of seed. If it is not planted and protected, it cannot grow.
Planting a seed starts with sending (transmitting) the Dhikr of God (His Divine Light and spiritual illumination) by a Friend of God into his heart.
It is same as the sprouting of a seed. The blossoming of the flowers of divinity depends on his service, his effort, his performance, his watering, his hoeing and his exposing it to the Sun- the Sun of Mustafa (a.s.v.).
This looks like growing a tree. It should not be neglected even for a day. The divine light of Dervish does not come if he does not perform his dhikr even for a day. When the water of illumination does not come, the seed of Spirit does not sprout.
It is also an obligatory duty to remember God.
“Ya eyyühellezine amenüzkürullahe zikren kesira - Believers! Remember God abundantly!” (Al-Ahzab, 41)
It is just like the ritual prayer. If an aspirant cannot perform his dhikr for one day for the sake of human nature, he does it the next day. He performs two of them together that day.
4- The aspirant (the follower of God) should be faithful and respectful to the Path he is following and to the great Masters of the Path, especially to his own Sacred Master.
If a follower of God directs his opinion to another path or to other Murshids (Sufi Masters), he is harmed (105) because the order of Spirituality is established in this way.
A person has only one father. A child with two fathers is impossible due to the mystery of Unity (the Oneness of God).
Man enters a mosque through one door. A mosque may have more than one door. As man cannot enter a mosque through more than one door at the same time, the world of spirituality is also entered from one door. The aim is to enter it, whatever door he enters into it, he enters through one door because there are great spirits who serve these doors.
They are assigned this duty from the presence of God. They also get rewards and ranks. They also try hard for it.
Yet, a father does not want to give his child to anybody. The secrecy of fatherhood is related to the “Secrecy of Rububiyet (Divine Lordhood)”. This can be comprehended by those who know it. It is not correct to give more details on this matter as revealing of the secret of the Divine Lordhood of God is forbidden.
The follower of God should be very faithful and respectful to his Divine Teacher. He should come near to his master after wherever he goes and he should try to please him.
Mawlana said: “Dest-i O, Dest-i Huda- The hand of Pir (the Perfect Man) is the hand of God.”
(105) Murshid: One who shows the right way, the Guide
Our great Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “El veledü sırrı ebihi - The son is from the mystery of father.” (106)
The Exalted God said in one of His Sacred Sayings (Hadith): “Man is My mystery and I am also his mystery.” (107)
For this reason and for other reasons, dear and very scholar Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “Men arefe nefsehu kad arefe Rabbehu - The person who knows himself knows his Lord.” (108)
“Bu bir müşkül muammadır, onu candan geçenden sor!
Şarab-ı aşkı daim, dest-i Mürşidden içenden sor!
Rumuz-u sırrı Hakkı, Men Araf dersin alandan sor!
Huda’ya varmak istersen, reh-i hakka erenden sor! (109)
(106) See Mawlana, Mesnevi, vol. 6, p. 415 M.E.B. Publ.
(107) Sırrül Esrar, Sayyid Abdülkadir Geylani, trans. by A. Akçiçek, Rahmet Publ.
(108) Binbir Hadis, Şemseddin Yeşil, p.212, 1983, İst. and the others
(109) The English translation is as follows:
“Ask this difficult question to the person who spares his life!
And who constantly drinks the wine of love from the hand of the Perfect Man (Murshid)!
Ask the mysterious cipher of God to the person who studies “Men Araf”!
If you want to reach God, ask it to the one who reached the path of God!”
5- The aspirant should know the “The Sacred Dot”.
There is a “Black Dot-Nokta-ı Süveyda” in the heart, which is very important in the School of Sufism.
The aspirant tries to get it and to learn it in all his life. The Masters of Sufism say that the person who knows the Black Dot is accepted as the Perfect Man.
This holy point is not permitted to be explained as we mentioned before in our first book “Varlık-Existence”, which we published with the permission of God.
This dot is such a seed that there are many things under it. It is the essence of the knowledge of the Unity of Existence.
This dot is in the heart and has a color that expresses the unknown. When it opens, it becomes bigger and goes to Infinity, when it closes, it becomes smaller and goes to Infinity. It is the highest rank of the knowledge of Allah Hu (He is Allah).
It is the essence of Ledunniyat (Divine Nature). (110) All the spiritual knowledge is hidden in this holy and sacred Dot.
(110) Ledunniyat means the Science of Ledunni: The science taught directly by God without a mediator-Sufism-.
It is narrated in Sahih-i Buhari: “Khidir (a.s) said: ‘O Moses! I am on a science from the sciences of Allah He taught me that you are unable to know it. You are also on a knowledge which He taught you from His sciences and I cannot know it either!’ This science mentioned in the Koran several times is “Ledunniyat”. (Osm. Tar. Dey and Tr. Sözlüğü, M.Z. Pakalın vol.3, the related article)
Hz. İmam-ı Ali (a.s. and k.v.) says:
“Ene noktatün tahti Ba- I am the dot under Ba of Besmele (Bismillahirrahmanirrahim).”
It is related to the Besmele (Bismillahirrahmanirrahim) and the School of Shah-ı Walayat (The King of the Sainthood).
“Niyazi became a dot in the Throne of Ba,
When he became an intimate with the secret of Ali!”
We are contented with this much information on this subject.
6- The aspirant is in need of attending to gatherings of conversation with the great Friends of God and with the advanced aspirants of the Path of Spirituality.
An aspirant should attend the gatherings of conversation of the Wise People and learn what he does not know from them.
The aim of remembering God is to know Him.
It is to know the secrets of God, Divine Wisdom and the realities of the World of the Unknown (Metaphysics) thoroughly.
Those who remember God only but do not attend the conversation of the Wise people are obsessed by love, they feel and live God. This is very good but they should know what they feel and live. One should love and live consciously. Living and feeling consciously is attained only by attending the gatherings of the Wise People’s conversations.
Chat (conversation) takes the first place in the Sacred Path of God. The speech of the Wise is a great university. Those who attend them know its value and are benefited.
I searched and investigated numerous talks
I had a friendly chat with whomever I saw supposing that he is a saint,
I looked for my friend day and night and I dreamed about him,
I shed tears and watered the ground with my tears.
I asked the Perfect Man the eternal life,
He told me to die before you die, so I passed away… (111)
(111) Our Great Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “Die before you die!”
Ajluni, Khasfu’l Hafa, vol.II, p. 402 (Necmüddin Kübra, from “Tasavvufi Hayat”; translated by Mustafa Kara, Dergah Publ.)
“Ask this difficult question to the person who spares his life,
And ask the mysterious cipher of God’s secret to the one who knows “Men Araf”.
Ask it to the one who constantly drinks the love wine from the hand of the Perfect Man.
If you want to reach God, ask it to the one who reached the path of God.
I asked the eternal life to the Perfect Man
He said: “It is to die before you die”, so I passed away.”
The above poem that belongs to Sheikh Galip is a great guide for the travelers of God. You should try to understand and feel the realities mentioned in it by deep contemplation.
“Do not think that your task is over when you perform fasting and prayer!
The union with God for an aspirant is the remembrance of God and wisdom.”
The breath of the advanced aspirant-the Wise Person- is the breath of God. His words are the words of God.
“İnhüve illa vahy’ün yuha - His words are the word of God.” (Al-Najm, 4)
Therefore, an aspirant should sit in the presence of the Perfect Man, who reached the Wisdom of God, very politely and good mannerly, in a wise calmness, knowing that His speech is the Truth.
While he is speaking, those who are present there listen to him very carefully. At that moment, each person benefits according to his ability.
The traveler of God in whose heart the Divine Light of Unity exists understands that he is speaking with the breath of God. His heart feels it.
The feature of this school is; nobody, except those who are accepted in this school, understands anything and benefits it. How happy are those who have entered this school!
“Ulaike hizbullah Ela inne hizbellahi hümü’l müflihun - They are the confederates of God (the sacred people whom Allah have chosen for His own mercy) and know that God’s confederates will surely triumph.” (Mujadilah, 22)
They are the ones who boarded Noah’s Ark and are protected from the darkness of matter and from being perished. How happy are those whose captain is the Noah (a.s.)!
The wise of God is like the Prophet Noah and his presence is like the Ark of Noah (a.s.), and those who gathered there are like the people who boarded on the Ark of Noah (a.s.) and Noah (a.s.) is the Divine Light of God.
“They are the ones who were saved (Fırka-ı Naciye)!”
Their Paradise is the paradise of Wisdom. They are the ones who reached the light of the paradise of Wisdom from the darkness of ignorance (Hell) by the help of Muhammadan (Muslim) Noahs.
Niyazi Mısri tells the Knowledge of God in the following line:
“Be wise, because all the people are suffering from the fire of ignorance.”
“İksir-i Azam’dır, nutk-u Ehlullah,
Yek nazarda, haki kimya ederler!
Hakkın esrarına Onlardır agah,
Velakin surette ihva ederler!” (112)
There is no more exalted thing than the knowledge at God’s sight. Therefore, God advised the last Prophet (a.s.v.):
“Vekül Rabbi zidni ilmen - Say (O Muhammad): Lord! Increase my knowledge!” (Ta Ha, 114)
This is the prayer of the Prophet (a.s.v.)
“Lord, increase my knowledge!”
“Lord, Increase my knowledge!”
(112) “The words of the Men of God are the greatest source of liveliness!
They turn the earth to mineral at one glance!
They are the people, who know the secrets of God,
But they hide it in appearance!”
God gives you whatever you want but He questions you about what you want by asking you: “Why did you not want the most useful from Me? What you need was to know Me-the Knowledge-! Why did you want useless things?
“Say! My God, increase my knowledge!” (The same verse)
7- The traveler of God must speak with the believers. He should stay away from the infidels and hypocrites.
A person who is in the Holy path should be friends with believers and stay away from the unbelievers. He must stay away from those who do not accept realities, who are stubborn and the denial as much as he can because everybody gets along and is in accordance with the people who share the same ideas. Each bird flies with its own kind. Nobody has seen the pigeons fly with prey eagles.
A traveler of God ought to be careful until he reaches perfection and protect himself against confusing ideas, philosophy and theories. This should continue until he reaches the essence of reality. A traveler of God who has completed his formation may speak to anybody he likes.
Our Prophet said:
“Become a sea and do not get changed!” (113)
There is a danger of changing until you become a sea. An aspirant should know this reality and behave according to this.
A new follower of God is like a child. His mind may suddenly get confused. Those who have gone astray may give him anxiety and fear.
The unbelievers seem to be allergic to believers. They never like them. As if their self (their inner side) informs them that they are the believers whom God loves. Therefore, their self envies them and feels enmity towards them. They insult believers and start to make fun of them in order to content themselves against their brightness and shiny faces.
(113) Sırru’l Esrar by Hz. Sayyid Abdulkadir Geylani k.s., trans. by A. Akçiçek, p.118, İst.-1968
Generally, believers are poor and unbelievers are rich. They boast with their worldly riches and regard themselves superior to the poor believers with their wealth. But, Allah says:
“Greatness belongs to God and to His Apostle Muhammad and to the faithful who believe in Allah and the Prophet.” (Munafiqun, 8)
Niyazi says about them: “They think that Allah is poor and they are wealthy.” (114)
He meant to say how proud they were of their richness and how rude they became.
Believers should stay away from such boastful, arrogant, stubborn, infidel, wicked people (those who deny the sacred truths) and from the hypocrites (those who pretend to be a believer). There are numerous harms of speaking with them.
Yet, there are numerous benefits of speaking and being friends with the pure, modest, faithful Muslims (those who accepted the truth).
(114) Wealthy: The rich
8- The Aspirant should be in conscious of what he is doing in the Holy, Sacred Path of God and of which path he is following and he should realize the value of it.
The traveler of God will be in understanding and conscious that he is in the path of his God, which is the best path, and the path is holy. He will know and appreciate that he is traveling towards infinity and eternity, and the path he chose is the best, and the most exalted path.
He will thank his God seeing that nobody can easily be accepted to this path. He should be grateful to the Masters of this path. The traveler of eternity will protect his love and his respect towards the Holy and Divine people who are the leaders of this path and he will be determined till the help of God comes to him and he reaches the infinite beautiful face of God and till his essence unites with his essence.
He will act very intelligently, very carefully and faithfully.
He should get along with his innocent, faithful friends well. He will try not to hurt them and desire them to be better and to progress in the True path.
The path of God is consisted of remembering God (dhikr) and obeying the leaders of the Path.
The traveler of God who knows the value and loftiness of the path reaches God sooner and later and attains the infinite happiness.
A person who understands the meaning of the following lines of Yunus knows that the path is loftier than everything is and he does not change it by anything:
“How high a mountain be,
The road still goes on it.”
God loves the traveler of God. He protects him physically and spiritually. He never ignores the hard work. He enables everybody to benefit from His Divine blessing and Divine Light. He forgives and excuses.
Holy Allah, whose forgiveness and mercy is infinite!
How beautiful is the following meaningful calling of the poet for inviting the travelers of God to explain this matter:
“Get up and sigh early in the morning!
Make your litany Allah!
Serve for the dervish convent!
And join the circle of remembrance!”
9- The traveler of God should learn the interpretation of his dream secretly from his own Sufi Master he follows.
When the travelers of God have a dream, they will ask and learn it from the Sufi scholar. The dream of a traveler is according to his degree so it should be learnt secretly. His inner world is a secret between him and his Holy Father.
A father never envies his child. He is pleased when he improves and shines.
It is a trust of God for a father to train his child. The quality of fatherhood is a great mystery. Fathers have the pleasure of protecting and growing up their children
But it is not the same for brothers because they are given the characteristic of rivalry in order to encourage the progress as they are in the time of being trained. This quality of envying without malice is, in a sense, good, but it can turn to jealousy by the interference of the self. The brothers of the Prophet Joseph (a.s.) had thrown him down to a well. The reason was that the Prophet Jacob (a.s.) showed more interest to Joseph (a.s.) due to an important dream of the Prophet Joseph (a.s.).
The travelers of God see Sacred Realities as a dream at the beginning. These dreams turn to visions as they advance. The dirt –all else besides God- is removed from the mirror of the heart. The clean and bright Heart begins to reflect the realities of the inner world. The travelers of Holy, Sacred God attain the mystery Shams-i Tabrizi put in words as following:
“Your heart is the mirror o Sufi!
If you clean it thoroughly,
A door is opened to you!
Visible is the Face of Allah!”
“Though the infidels abhor it, God perfects His light.” (Al-Tawbah, 32)
The light of the believers who are accepted to the path of God….
10 -The traveler of God should sometimes perform whirling dance (sama) sufficiently.
The traveler of God will sometimes perform enough “sama”. “Sama” means whirling from right to left by opening your arms.
The Kaaba is also turned around from right to left, which means the face of God is everywhere.
“Feeynema tevellu fesemme Vechullah - Whichever way you turn, there is the face of Allah.” (Al-Baqarah, 115)
Islam does not consider God in only one place. It is believed that His face is everywhere and He is seeked everywhere. For this reason, a Muslim (a person who accepted the truth) looks for his God everywhere in accordance with the motion of all the creation. He does not consider Him in one way. He turns and turns saying Hu Hu…
Whoever performs whirling is a Mawlawi. To be a Mawlawi means whirling. Why Mawlana gave his tariqat this name is due to this mystery. Yet, Mawlawis perform whirling a lot. The travelers of God in the other tariqats should also perform sama and benefit from this mystery and divine light of it. In other words, Sama (whirling) does not belong only to the Tariqat of Hz. Mawlana. This should also be noted in mind.
Sayyid Nasimi says: “The throne of God, the Skies, the stars and the planets are constantly whirling with the love which love wine of Allah gives and so they are always drunk.
Thus, all Universe and all the creation in it; the Sun, the moon, stars, skies and the earth keep whirling. They are all seeking God by turning from right to left with the love of God and they are circumambulating God same as they circumambulate the Kaaba-the house of God.
This reality is formed at the Kaaba.
The whirling is an obligatory duty for lovers same as circumambulating is an obligatory duty.
A person who has a little love for the Prophet (a.s.v.) cannot stop a while. He is always moving and looking for his God and seeking his Lord turning passionately same as atoms turn around. (115) Thus, the universe and all things in the universe are constantly whirling with the love of God and beautiful Muhammad (a.s.v.).
How meaningful is the following lines of Hz. Cemaleddin Khalwati:
“Sufi mest olmuş safadan, devreder Ya Hu deyu,
Ta vücudun mülkine şerhola bu esrar-ı Hu!” (116)
The traveler of God who finds the sweet warmness of Allah Hu in his heart cannot help whirling. He must whirl saying Hu Hu until he reaches Hu and becomes annihilated in Hu.
He flutters like a butterfly and whirls for the Jamal (Beautiful Face) of Allah until he finds the beauty in the infinite beauty of Allah by burning with the love fire of Allah.
(115) An atom likens Solar System at first sight. Atoms are consisted of electrons, which go round a nucleus same as the earth and the planets go round the Sun. For example, the speed of an electron in a hydrogen atom is 2000 km. per second. (Encyclopedia Life, Vol. 1, Article about Atom)
(116) A Sufi whirls in order to spread the secrets of Allah Hu to all his existence of his personality saying “Ya Hu” with the drunkenness of happiness.
11- The aspirant should obey all kinds of (physical and spiritual) commandments of God and consent to them.
A Muslim who is the traveler of God will accept all the requirements of God. He will be expected to obey all the orders of God that are His commandments in the Holy Book-Koran-.
He will accept whatever the Koran commands as they are, without discussing it, because whatever God says is true. He is just and they are based on divine reasons. Each command has certainly a reason and they are natural and fine. As İbrahim Hakkı Hazretleri says:
“Let us see what God decrees,
Whatever He decrees is fine.”
The traveler of God will have good opinion for his great Lord. He will be optimistic about his great Lord.
Our great Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “There is no comfort in the world.” (117)
The world is transitory. What is the value of the comfort of a transitory thing, anyway? Whoever seeks comfort in this world will never find it. In fact, the comfort of this world is a kind of discomfort. The comfort of the world is like a stealthy heat in ice. What is hard in this world is to be obliged to ask for help from one who despises. The rest is a struggle for vain. One should work in order not to be obliged to the unbelievers and the cruel of this time.
However, you should overwork for Religion and government. The strength and the maintenance of the government are the strength and the maintenance of the religion and society.
(117) “The world is the prison of the believer and the paradise of the unbeliever/infidel.”
Suyuti, Camiussagir, vol.2, p.243
Hanbel, Müslim, Thirmizi, from 500 hadiths
There are hard times and happy times while you live. Everything in nature has a negative. If half of the day is dark, the other is light. God helps those who implore His help in his happy days for their hard days.
Everybody implores help from his Lord when he is in trouble but a manly person implores help and seeks refuge in his happy days as well.
An aspirant should accept the commands of God in spirituality (divine path) too. He will not envy the advanced dervishes. He will not be jealous of them but he should say: “He is more deserving so God bestowed on him” and “he should want him to advance more”.
Envy is the quality of Satan. God is very generous and very rich. His existence is sufficient for us and for everybody. God is the Divine sea which has no shore. He bestows on the person who works with a good intention and who is patient, eventually.
There are various states in spirituality. There may be hard times, difficult days and straits of it. The determined traveler will endure them and will progress so that he can reach the infinite happiness “the eternal life” at the end and become happy at the present of God and the Prophet (a.s.v.). He attains the eternal happiness and the beauties renovated every instant together with them.
“Külle yevm’in hüve fi şa’n - God is in a revolution every instant (always towards the beautiful and the good).” (Rahman, 29)
The reality Yunus puts into words is the true meaning of the above verse:
“We are born everyday, who can be bored of us?”
Does the constant renovation in nature, the progress towards the good and beautiful not show it?
God says that He is in manifestation and in a revolution every instant. That is to say God is active all the time because God is “Hay-the Ever-living”. What does “I am manifesting every moment mean? I wish our conservative, scholastic theologians and those who claim that they are renovators would think about this verse a little bit.
Then, those who say that they are revolutionists or renovators, those who do not believe in the Koran would be a Muslim and the fanatics who do not care about nature and technology will be an infidel in view of the Divine Light of this verse which emits great, infinite knowledge and wisdom.
12- The aspirant should know that everything happens from Allah.
“Kul küllü’n min indillah - Say! All is from the presence of God.” (Al-Nisa, 78)
This verse clearly reports that everything happens from the presence of God. God is one and His hands ere two.
“Yedeyillah-The hands of God are two: Jamal and Jalal” (Al-Hujurat, 1)
It means that the Existence is one and His attributions are two.
“Zü’l Celali ve’l ikram” (Al-Rahman, 27- 28)
We will explain this matter depending on the above realities seeking refuge in Allah:
The first verse above reports that all things are from the presence of Allah and the verse continues after asking the question: “What has come over these men that they can hardly understand a word?”
“Ma esabeke haseneti’n feminnallah vema esabeke seyyieti’n femi’n nefsike - Whatever good befalls you it is from the presence of God; and whatever ill from your self.” (Al-Nisa, 79)
How will this matter be explained then?
It is said that everything is from God and it is clearly explained that the good is from God and the ill (the evil) is from your self.
Our theologians disputed on this matter shortly after our Prophet (a.s.v.). This is a historical fact. We will not interfere with these discussions deeply.
The argument is briefly as follows:
The people of Sunnat choose the moderation.
They accept both God’s absolute will and Man’s individual will and so they accept both the destiny (Divine dispensation) and the responsibility of the individual.
Imam Hasan el Basri is the Head Expert of this path.
Ashariye and Maturidiye who are the logical scholars about Destiny-Fate-, and Junaydiye and Bestamiye among the Sufis accepted the opinions of the People of Sunnat. The other Mutazila, who are separated from Hasan al Basri, are also logicians. They are divided into two branches as Cebriye and Kaderiye.
Cebriye: They insisted on the beginning part of the above verse and started a discussion. They accepted the sentence: “All is from the presence of God” as absolute. Therefore, they attempted philosophical explanations. By insisting on “The servant is not the creator of his action,” they supported the idea by refusing and denying the will of individual.
Kaderiye: They started a discussion on the last part of the verse and accepted the sentence: “The good is from God, the evil is from your self” as absolute. Kaderiye did not approach philosophy much. They supported the idea of refusing and denying the will of God by defending the absolute justice of God.
Kaderiye carried to excess by doing the absolute absolving of God and Cebriye carried to excess by doing the absolute comparison of God.
Kaderiye becomes to have denied the Creator, the Active, the Lord Attributes of God while absolving.
Cebriye becomes to have denied the Just, the Independent, the Most Holy and Subbuh Attributions of God while they are comparing.
(118) I would like to explain that as in every religious matter I am
absolutely attached to the Great Imam in the matter of destiny. It is definitely like this even though I am wrong or I understand wrongly. My Imam, my Murshid, my Leader in belief, in Sufism and in Sharia is Hasan al Basri, who is the greatest student and heir of My Master Hz. Ali. I am attached to Him and to the Sufis and Fakihs (the experts in canon Law) who follow him.
I wish God would take my soul and my brothers’ souls in their belief. I had to explain my position as much as this since the matter of destiny is important.
In addition to this, the opinions of Batinis from Cebriye and the opinions of Zahiris from Kaderiye are born.
The conservatives of the people of Sunnat approach Cebriye (Batiniye) concerning Fate-Destiny- and they add “Hayrihi ve şerrihi minallahi – The good and the evil are created by Allah” to the sixth article of faith, which is the explanation of it.
Concerning spirituality, they approach Kaderiye (Zahiriye) which denies the spiritual-divine disposal and they do not accept the disposal of the Lord through Holy Spirit, Angels on human being and the worlds. They deny that spirit can draw near to God and is able to exalt by spiritual bond to the Spirit of the Prophet and His heirs, who bear holy spirits, who are the Perfect Men; and also the Path of Sufism which enables the manners to be corrected by struggling against the self-carnal desires- (119)
Existence is infinite. Existence has no sides. God is the Existence, Himself. The things- the creation are the signs-the manifestations- of God, who is the Absolute Existence Himself, same as the foam on the sea.
They come from Him and they return to Him.
The infinity of God is the proof of His unique Oneness because there cannot be two infinite existences.
Being infinite is deity.
The following verse is the proof of it:
“The First and the Last, the Visible and the Unseen is He-God.” (Al-Hadid, 3)
“Valemu ennallahe şedidü’l ikabi ve ennallahe Gafuru’r Rahim-Know that God is stern in retribution and that God is very forgiving and merciful.” (Al-Maidah, 98)
(119) We have already written and tried to explain scientifically in our first book “Existence-VARLIK” that Entity is One and His Attributions are assembled in two categories, as much as we could. We explained it in the chapter “Kısaca Önemli İtikat Konuları” of our second book İSLAM’DA MEZHEPLER VE YÜKSELİŞ (RELIGIOUS SECTS IN ISLAM AND ASCENSION)” in more details. It is also beneficial to study “GÜNAHSIZLAR (THE SINLESS)” in addition to them.
“Zü’l Celali ve’l ikram-God is very Wrathful and very Glorious.” (Al-Rahman, 28)
God also says that He has not created anything without the male and the female (negative). (120) Thus, the contradictions in nature show and prove these verses very clearly.
When we observe and analyze the nature, we see that the Absolute existence is one and He is infinite and endless. Plus (+) infinity and minus (-) infinity. This is absolute! Relativity is temporary, it is not eternal but it is transient. It is created afterwards but from the Absolute Existence.
The contradictions in nature, from an atom to the biggest substance, are obvious. All of them have a negative and a positive. Here are the protons and electrons in an atom!
The negative and the positive currents in electric current, night - day, female-male, hard-soft, cruel-oppressed, good-bad, beautiful-ugly, evil-good… They are all coming to being from the two Attributions of God- Jamal (Divine) and Jalal (Wrath) and their manifestations and visions. (121)
It is the same in metaphysical world and as it is in the physical world. In the inner world, the Holy Spirit, Angels are Divine and Merciful attributions, Satan, some of the genies and some evil spirits, which have become dirty afterwards, are from the wrathful attributions.
The Buddhists (the supporters of the Doctrine of Metempsychosis) and the hypnotists try to prove their claims by getting in touch with the evil or wicked creatures of the low side of the inner world.
(120) See the Koran: Chapter: Layl, verse: 3
(121) As in Zoroastrianism, the duality as the God of good, the God of evil, are sourced either from the misunderstanding and the intentional exploitation of the reality: “Allahu Zü’l Celali ve’l ikram”, which was heard from the Prophet, or from the degeneration of it.
Mediums may contact with the evil Spirits and genies which are the wrathful manifestations in the inner world. But, they claim that they speak with the Spirits of the Friends of God.
Buddhists also learn some ancient events from the low beings and they substitute themselves with the ancient heroes of these incidents and by this, they claim that they were born again after they died. Their aim is to spread Buddhism by defending the Doctrine of Metempsychosis. (122)
Let us return to the subject at the beginning.
We see the reality that everything has a negative and positive. When we accept positive as the good and negative as the bad, it means that negative comes into existence from the Wrath of Allah and positive comes into existence from the Divine and Blessing side of Allah.
So, positive is divine and negative is wrathful manifestations.
This is obviously seen in the creation (nature) from subjective and objective worlds. This is the reality! God is One. His hands are two as Jalal and Jamal.
The violence, strength and discipline in fathers and the compassion, mercy and tolerance in mothers are due to this mystery.
“Zu’l Celali-Very Wrathful” (Al-Rahman, 28)
“Zü’r Rahme- Very merciful” (Al-An’am, 133)
The above verses are the proof of this.
Niyazi reflects this reality very beautifully:
“He manifests every instant, sometimes from His Wrath, sometimes from His Divine side,
Paradise comes into existence from one of them and the hell is the result of one of them.” (123)
(122) According to the Doctrine of Metempsychosis, man is born again after he dies in another creature (like snake, pigeon, elephant etc.) parallel to his actions and behaviors in the world.
See VARLIK-EXISTENCE by Kazım Yardımcı for detailed information.
(123)There is a constant birth: sometimes love, sometimes anger, the result of one is Paradise (happiness) and the result of other is the Hell (unhappiness).
Rose and thorn are on the same rose bush. Both of them consist one on the brunch.
Negative and positive are one in the existence of entity.
Perfection and ignorance are one in human and in humanity.
What we have told so far is Oneness (Unity) and Reality (Truth). Nobody can deny them.
Thus, the aspirant (a Muslim who is the traveler of God) should know that everything comes from God in reality and he will become a Muslim (one who accepts reality), a monotheist (one who knows the Existence is One), trusting (he who puts all his trust in God) and Abid (devoted: he who seeks refuge in God). By this way, he will be separated from Kaderiye that denies the destiny.
“Kul küllün min indallah- Say: Everything is from God.” (Al-Nisa, 78)
We understand the second reality at the end of the verse:
“If anything good happens to you, it is from God but if an evil befalls you, it is from your self.” (Al-Nisa, 79)
The great God says obviously in the Koran:
“The good is from God, the evil is from your self.”
And God also says: “In no way, I torture man, but you wrong themselves.” (Yunis, 44)
And He says: “I am just.”
“I breathed you from My Spirit.” (Sad, 72)
“I gave you a mind that can distinguish the good from the evil.” (Yunis, 100)
He is also strengthening us with the Prophets and the Friends of God.
He declares the commands and prohibitions saying:
“Whoever does an atom’s weight of good shall see it and whoever does an atom’s weight of evil shall see it also.” (Zalzalah, 7-8)
He says addressing the Prophet (a.s.v.).
“O Muhammad! I have set you on the Shariat-Divine laws (The Islamic Laws). Follow (Obey) this Shariat!” (Jathiyah, 18)
He commands us as follows:
“Fight and struggle with your person and your property! Fight against infidels (those who cover reality), the hypocrites (those who pretend to be a Muslim although they do not believe), the cruel (those who treat people and the weak badly, they are dictators and they exploit people’s property directly and indirectly and they are the wealthy ones who torture people in their town or around them!). (Al-Tawbah: 41-43, Furqan: 52, Tahrim: 9 and other glorious verses)
Our Prophet (a.s.v.) said:
“The biggest jihad (holy war) is the jihad which you make against your self.” (124) which means to correct yourself.
The command of the Great God in this matter is:
“Ve men cahede feiinema yücahidu linefsihi - He that fights fights for himself.” (Al-Anqabut, 6)
But, what do Cebriye and the conservatives of the people of Sunnat, who approach them (they are the scholars who have come afterwards: Ulema-i Aherin) and who deny the Partial Intellect, which is also a holy trust of God, and the Justice of God and also who do not obey the commands and the prohibitions of God, say? They say: “Hayrihi ve şerrihi minallahi Taala-The good and the evil are from Allah.”
What does God says:
“All of them are from God, but why do you not want to understand the word? The good-the blessing is from Allah; the bad-the evil are from your self.” (Al-Nisa, 78-79)
The verses are obvious.
(124) Suyuti, Camiussagir, Ibn Habban, Teberani, Tirmizi, from “500 Hadiths)
What makes us sorry is that the People of Sunnat do not see this fact and they put the sentence “Hayrihi ve Şerrihi minallahi…”at the end of the sixth article of faith, which is “vebi’l kaderi” and that they make the ordinary people learn it in this way. Common people know this as an article of faith. This is directly the opinion of Cebriye. But Cebriye had separated from Hasan al Basri. The real Pir (religious teacher or sheikh) of the people of Sunnat is Hasan al Basri.
Let us explain this matter in more details:
1-Amentü billahi - I believed in God
2-Ve Melaiketihi - I believed in God’s Angels
3-Ve Kütübihi – I believed in the Books of Allah
4-Ve Rusulihi – I believed in God’s Prophets.
5-Ve’l yevm’il ahiri – I believed in Life after death
6-Vebi’l Kaderi – I believed in God’s preordaining and Fate
The fanatics of the Theological Scholars who came afterwards (Ulema-i Aherin) want to disclose it and they add “Hayrihi ve şerrihi”. In other words, they interpret (expound) the Fate.
Firstly, this is not necessary. People say: “I believed in fate.” It is very dangerous to discuss fate written in the sixth article, for the common people because fate is also a secret of God. Knowing the secret mysteries of God is a very difficult knowledge and it is related to “Ledunniyat”.
Secondly, it is not correct to interpret the articles of faith and add the interpretations to them. Those who wonder them can buy the books about the articles of faith and read them. Besides, in this case, each article should be expounded then. For example:
Some explanations should be added to the articles such as:
“Ve Ruhihi and Cinnihi - I believed in His Spirit and His genies; “Ve Enbiyahihi, ve Evliyahihi - I believed in His Prophets and His Saints” to the article “Ve Rusulihi”; “I believed in His Paradise and His Hell” to the article “Ve bi’l yevmi’l Ahiri”.
Shouldn’t it? If the sixth article is interpreted, why are the other articles not interpreted? You should add interpretations and explanations either to all of them or to none of them.
Now let us list the Articles of Faith:
1- Amentü Billahi, 2- Ve Melaiketihi, 3- Ve Kütübihi, 4- Ve Rusulühü, 5- Ve’l Yevmi’l Ahiri, 6- Ve bi’l Kaderi. There are six articles.
The others are not the Articles but most people know them as the Articles of Faith. When it is known like this, when “Hayrihi ve şerrihi minallahi Taala” and “Ve’l basübade’l mevt” are known as articles, the Articles of Faith are known as eight but not six. It is certainly not like this among the scholars but people know them as Articles.
As a result, a misunderstanding starts.
Then we pronounce “Kelime-i şehadet: Eşhedü enlailahe illallah ve eşhedü enne Muhammeden abduhu ve Resuluhu”.
Now let us explain the subject; the responsibility of a servant and the partial will and mind:
One of the mysteries of God hidden in “the good is from Allah, the evil is from your self” is:
Spirit is the Command of God. The command is a quality of God. Therefore, God has not separated the spirit from Himself.
The good deeds of man are done by the spirit but, since the Spirit is an attribution of God Himself, He does not say the good deeds are from the spirit but He said in the Koran that they were directly from Allah because the goodness is an attribution of Allah.
Self is not a decree. It is not from the Divine, Holy World either. Self is a biological creature. It is a manifestation (a sign) created afterwards through condensation from the low world. The evil and the bad are also not from the divine-Holy world but they are from the world of low beings.
In this situation, since the Holy Spirit, which is the Decree of God is a light of God or a beautiful attribution of God, God calls what spirit does as the good and He says they are from Allah.
Self is a low, wicked creature, as it has become afterwards and by condensation. Since the bad deeds are all evil and low, the Person of God, who is very exalted, does not accept them and He says the evil are from the self.
But it is a fact that self is also created by Allah.
“Allahü haliku külli şey - God is the creator of everything.” (Al-Zumar, 62)
The Creator is Allah. There is no creator but Allah-God. Since the self is also created by Allah, evil deeds are not directly from Allah but indirectly from Allah. The smell that comes from a mess does not come from Allah but it comes from the mess. But what we call as mess is also created by Allah as He is the creator of everything.
About good deeds, our Scholar, Exalted, Holy Prophet Muhammad Mustafa (a.s.v.) said:
“The red rose is from my sweat.” (125)
(125) From our Master Abu Talib, who was the uncle of our Holy Prophet (a.s.v.):
“My pink faced, white skinned Muhammad,
Rain is desired on dry days for the sake of your honorable face.
The prays for rain are intended by your name,
You are the person who embraces the orphans,
And becomes a shelter for the widows,
My rosy-faced Muhammad….”
(Ghazali, İhya, vol. 2, p.898 and “İslam Büyüklerinden Menkibeler, p. 5)
From Samure b. Cabir r.a.: “When our dear Prophet had passedbefore where you walked, you could understand it from the scent he left there.”
(By Yaşar Nuri Öztürk “Kendi Sözleriyle Hz. Muhammad”, p.24)
As rose is accepted the sweat of our Prophet (a.s.v.), which smelled like a rose, good deeds and favors are accepted as “the Rose of Holy Spirit” and it is said that they are from Allah because the Holy Spirit is from God, and it is the Attribution of God.
Spirit is no way a creature like self.
“Ela lehü’l halkü ve’l emr - Know that His is the Decree, His is the Creation.” (Al-A’raf, 54)
In this verse, it is very evident that the Decree is different from the Creation.”
In another verse, it is clearly seen that Spirit is the Decree (a state) of Allah.
“Ve yes’eluneke ani’rruhi kulirruhu min emri Rabbi - If they put questions to you about the Spirit, say: The Spirit is from my Lord’s Decree.” (Al-Isra, 85)
Since spirit is not created, whatever is from the Spirit is directly from Allah.
As Spirit is not a creature, it is from Allah, then.
Now this question may occur to mind: “Is the Spirit Creator? No, the Spirit is not the Creator. It is from the Command Attribution of the Creator.
It is neither a creature nor a creator like the Glorious Koran and the other qualities of God. It is not separated from the Creator either.
It is neither the same as the Creator nor it is apart from the Creator, same as entity and its quality or a rose and its color.
Entity is the person of God, Himself. Attribution is the quality of the Entity of God.
These realities we tried to explain above show very well that the good is from God-the Creator and the evil is from the self, but what creates the creation is again Allah. There is no other creator but Allah.
The Spirit and the Important Matters about Faith that we have written so far have already been explained in details in the books which we have written before: “VARLIK-EXİSTENCE” and “İSLAM’DA MEZHEPLER VE YÜKSELİŞ-RELIGIOUS SECTS IN ISLAM AND ASCENDING”. It is very useful to find and read them.
There is also another argument: “Is the servant the creator of his action or not?” When we study this matter, we see it as follows:
There is no other creator but Allah. The servant is a creature. What is created is the object, it is something. Man or servant is also an object.
Besides, nothing is created from absence. Therefore, such a question cannot be asked for a person. To be a creator of something means to create an object or a creature. Or it means to create something again. Creation is not the action but it is the object or the seen. This vision may be in the inner world or in the outer world.
In this case, since action is not a creature, such a question can neither be asked nor a person can be the creator of his action. Action is not an object but every creature is an object and it has dimensions and a weight.
Action is not seen by eyes. An action has neither a dimension nor a weight. Action is energy, strength. It is a quality that belongs to God. It is also pure and holy. We do not look at the action we look at what the action does and we decide it in that way. If there is no formation, there is no action.
Shortly, action is not the work and the object is not what is worked on. Then action is not a creature. Since the quality of action is not created, it will be incorrect to ask the question: “Is the servant the creator of his action or not?”
There have been lots of discussions on this wrong question for centuries and they have still been discussing on it. (126)
Now, we understand that God is free - exempt from the evil and bad. God is just. The evil is done from the self, which is evil, and from the structure of it.
(126) For further information, see “İslam’da Mezhepler ve Yükseliş (Religious Sects in Islam and Ascending) by Kazım Yardımcı, p.101-102, Doğan Dağıtım, Malatya
“Vema öberriö nefsi, inne’nnefse leemmaratü’n bissui - Know that self is prone to evil! Self surely commands the wickedness.” (Yusuf, 53)
God says that He breathed man His Holy Spirit and He gave him a mind and a mental ability to distinguish the good from the bad. Man has an ability of disposal (management) with his mind and mental ability, though a little. He separates man from other beings by exalting him with his mind and Holy Spirit. By this way, man is given a quality of freedom.
Man is obviously responsible to God with this quality. Since man is given this superiority and authority, comparing the other beings, he will certainly be responsible to his Lord, who is exalted and greater than him and at the same time, who is his beautiful Creator.
Thus, by accepting this responsibility, by knowing the bad deeds from our self, we know God, who is absolutely Just, Holy and Wise, as the source of all the beauties and we become separated from Cebriye, that has gone astray, and that wants to blame God for all the wickedness of the self.
Shortly, man has two sides:
a) Divine side: He bears the Holy Spirit, which is the Decree of God, and the mind and mental ability, which are the attributions of it.
b) Wrathful side: He bears the wicked, low self, which is a manifestation.
Spirit is a divine quality of God and the self is a wrathful and wicked creature that has come into existence through condensation. All the wickedness are the qualities of the self which is a creature created by God same as the mess and the dirty smelling of it.
The signs of the Holy Spirit, which are the divine qualities of God, are the good deeds. In addition to this, Spirit has a positive characteristic.
The self is the source of wickedness, which is the object of the wrathful qualities of God. Self is created and a low being. The qualities of self are the evil deeds. Besides, self has a negative characteristic.
It is time to listen to what the poet says:
“Man is like a spirit in the place of existence,
He is both the Sea and the wave at the same time.
Be colorless and unqualified, do not stay in doubt
Man is not free from duality in this world,
He passed away either making his soul his flesh or his flesh his soul.” (127)
It is understood that this struggle between the spirit and the self will continue until death. And it is still continuing anyway.
One of them will be winner at the end.
May God enable us to be sure from the wickedness of our self and make our spirit to be victorious on it for the sake of our Glorious Prophet (a.s.v.)!
(127) doubt: suspicion
13- The aspirant (the Follower of God) should leave anxiety and doubts and he should think the Unity of God.
The traveler of God may sometimes be subjected to anxieties. Evil powers want to detain him from his path. They disturb those who are accepted to the path very much.
But a true and idealist Muslim struggles against these wicked beings in the inner world hard same as he does in the outer world. He tries hard until he overcomes them. God created man like this.
The occurrence of the disturbance of anxiety to the follower of God very often is a proof that he is in the true path. He should not become angry but on the contrary, he should be pleased with it because stones are thrown to fruitful trees. Man is under control every instant and he is being examined.
It is impossible to win the eternal life without being examined.
However, the traveler of God should leave the doubts. Doubts should not be allowed to overcome man. You must not think about anxieties, doubts and evil memories and evil faces.
There are several ways of getting rid of them. The most effective way is to contemplate on the Unity of God and to be patient. When you are patient, you get better.
Man should be protected against doubts and fear. If you are afraid of it, it overcomes you. You should implore help from the Holy Spirits of the Great People of the Path by reciting “Fatiha”.
The pray of these great people are a help for the aspirant with the permission of God. The help and service of a Holy Person to a man is his pray. Since their praying is accepted by God, one can be saved from physical and spiritual calamities (afflictions) with their pray.
The intercession and the moral support of the Prophets and saints (May peace be upon them!) refer to this.
God says that He and the Angels help us and He tells the Prophet (a.s.v.) to pray for us as his pray is a peace and a refuge for us. (128)
(128) See the Glorious Koran, verses: Al-Tawbah, 26; Al-Fath, 26
14- The aspirant should be resigned. Allah is the guardian of those believers who have good morality and good intentions.
The traveler of God will put his trust in God. He will know his Lord as his guardian.
The problem is if God will be a guardian of him though he wants it. If God is a guardian of His servant, he does not worry about anything anymore. (129)
We do not support a wrong opinion of trusting God concerning this. Trusting is not easy. Can we trust easily though we say it? Does God take us under His guardianship right away?
The person who is under the guardianship of God has no fears, grief and sadness. He does not have straits anymore.
God is the guardian only of those who have good morality and good intentions.
If a Muslim has good morality and good intentions, God is his naturally his guardian. He is pleased with him. No harm is touched him.
“You want to correct yourselves, but they (the wicked ones) do not understand anything.” (Al-Maidah, 105)
If a person has not corrected his manners, it is in vain to say “Tevekkeltü alallah” a thousand times. It is useless because it can not come true just by words. It is only possible with good morality and good intentions. Then resigning becomes complete. (130)
(129) “Put your trust in Allah; He is your all-sufficient guardian.” (Al-Ahzab, 3)
(130) This subject has already been explained in the first part, in chapter 21 under the heading: “Preordination, precaution”.
15- The aspirant should not be ungrateful.
The aspirant should always be grateful to Allah, to the Prophet (a.s.v.), to Shah-i Walayat (k.v.) and to the Masters of the Path (May peace be upon them!) to be accepted to this exalted Path because it is the first good news for an aspirant to be accepted to the path of Hz. Ali (k.v.).
The aspirant should firstly be very thankful to Allah, who created him, especially for creating him as a human being.
Then, he will be thankful to Him as He made him a Muslim and put him in the Religion of Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.) and guided him to the right path. He will be grateful forever.
The gratitude and thanks to God means to remember Him always and to love Him very much and to worship.
Shah-i Risalet Muhammad (a.s.v.) and Shah-i Walayat Hz. Ali (k.v.) are the founders and the great people of the Path of righteousness and the morally training of mankind so the aspirant must be grateful to them.
He will especially be thankful to Imam Ali (k.v.), his sons and his spiritual heirs as they accepted him to the path of Shah-i Walayat. He will know that they are very valuable for him and they are the greatest educators and trainers of acquiring divine life.
He will know that he will have an eternal happiness of the Path of infinity firstly with the holy prayers of the Prophet of Allah, Shah-i Walayat and the Sheikhs (Pirs) and with the their help by leave of Allah; he will never forget this.
The Spiritual Masters are the fathers of the aspirant. They are more exalted than their biological fathers are because they are the great, divine people who have the duty of training and educating the Spirit.
It is the first glad tiding to be accepted to the path of Hz. Ali (k.v.). This is the good news of God. The result of it is to feel the endless happiness, beauty, to attain the reality, to see, to love and to acquire divine wisdom and to be eternal with the eternity.
Therefore, it is still not much for an aspirant to love the Masters of the path, to respect them and to serve them in comparison with what they do.
He should be grateful to them and obey them all the time. Gratitude means to obey their commands, orders and their advice, to remember them always, to praise them, to love them and to defend them and to be noticed by them. To do the opposite is ingratitude, which is not a quality of Muslim. It is despicable and treachery.
To be faithful is an attribution of God. “Ya Sadık – the Faithful” is one of the most beautiful names of Allah.
May Allah enable us to be faithful to Himself, to His Prophet (a.s.v.), to Hz. Ali (k.v.), to his sons and Hz.Hasan al Basri, and his spiritual circle, specially to Sırr i Sekati, Junayd al Bagdadi, Sah-i Geylani, Shah-i Rufai, Shah-i Bedevi, Shah-i Dusuki Hazretleri (May peace be upon them)!
May He increase our love, our devotion and attachment, our obedience and servitude to them! And enable us to continue doing them eternally!
May He make all the aspirants to be faithful to their own Sheikhs-Spiritual Masters!
16- The aspirant should contemplate on the beautiful names of Allah: “Reuf, Rahim, Hekim and Selam” and he will be thankful.
The traveler of God should know that Allah is:
Selam-the Source of Peace.
He will also contemplate on His other beautiful names and he will love Him very much for these beauties of his Lord. He will be very pleased and thankful due to this.
Man is weak, unable and most times, very sad in this transitory world. But he who knows his God and learns His greatness and His beautiful names is very happy with his Lord because God is the Master of His slave. He is his friend (Allah Dost!) The servant who finds his Lord and who learns that his Lord is Reuf (very clement), Rahman (very merciful), Hekim (very wise) and Selam (the giver of peace) and that He is Baki (the Everlasting One), will get rid of all the grief.
God says in the Koran:
“Reufu’nnas- He is merciful to men.” (Al-Hajj, 65)
“Reufu’n bi’l ibad- He is compassionate towards His servants.” (The Imrans, 30)
“He is Holy and Wise.” (Zumar, 1- Hashr, 1)
“Zu’rrahme- He is very merciful.” (Al - An’am, 133)
“Selam-He gives peace and immunity.” (Ya Sin, 58)
How happy is the person who finds his God and who knows that He is his Creator and Master.
His love and His beauty are invaluable. There can be no measure and no limit to this happiness. How happy is the person who finds his Lord, who trusts Him and who loves Him!
We would like to stress on one point here. In the Koran, Allah says that He is merciful to all the people and He has not discriminated people in protecting them.
This is good news for all mankind. But He says that He is the guardian of the faithful. (The Imrans, 68)
He does not guide and claim ownership those who deny Him.
17- The traveler of God should not be a close friend with greedy rich people and he must stay away from them. (131)
God says in the Koran:
“Men kane yüridü hars’el ahireti nezid lehu fi harsihi ve men kane yüridü harse’sddünya nü’tihi minha vema lehu fi’l ahireti minnasib - Whoever seeks the harvest of the world to come, to him We will give in great abundance; and whoever desires the harvest of this world, a share of it shall be his, but in the hereafter he shall have no share at all.” (Al-Shura, 20)
This verse is obvious. The rich who desire this world very much have no share from the Next World. His share is being cut off. Therefore, a person whose share has been cut off from the Next World (The world of Divine Light) is considered to have been driven away or expelled from God like Satan.
Can a traveler of God, who believes in God, become a friend of the rich, who desire the world very much and who is away from God?
Is the fondness of the world, the strong desire of property and wealth? According to the Glorious Koran, such a person is being driven away from God and his share or lot from the Next World or from the Paradise is being cut off. To be a friend of such a person, who is not deserving of Heaven, affects others with his ideas and tendency. They become worldly- minded like him at the end.
To stay away from a person who is away from God is one’s duty and cleverness.
Man of the world makes people worldly- minded.
Man of Allah makes people man of Allah.
(131) This Chapter 17 is related with the 17th chapter of the first part. It will be useful to re-read.
Our great Prophet (a.s.v.) said:
“A person dies in the religion of his friend.” (132)
Each bird flies with its own kind.”
The Koran has clearly written about the existence of the rich and the poor. This is confirmed with most verses of the Koran. (133) This subject has already been thoroughly explained in this book, in the chapter: “Good Morality”. We shall write some more details on it:
“The upper class (the influential men) is the arch-transgressors of that town, like in Mecca. They scheme against people within its walls. But they scheme only against themselves, though they may not perceive it.” (Al-An’am, 123)
“The reason of all the wickedness is the love of the world.”
The above verse and hadith say like his. We wonder what our aristocrats and the upper class say about these clear Islamic realities? What do our theological scholars (we consider those among them that defend people and the Next World free from this) who are friends with them and who defend them at the pulpits of the mosques and who also support them, say?
I wish socialists would be mystics and the supporters of metaphysics and freedom.
(132) From Abu Hurayra (r.a.)
Riyazü’ssalihin, Nevevi, p. 281, Bedir Publication, 1974-İstanbul
See also Abu Davud-Thirmizi
(133) See the Holy Koran: Al-Hajj: 28, Al-Tawbah: 60, Al-Hashr: 8, Al-Ahkaf: 26, The Imrans: 10
(134) From Ibn Ebi’d Dünya and Beyhaki Hasan, Ghazzali İhya: vol.3, p.454 Bedir Publ. 1974-İst
See also Ajluni, K. Hafa, vol. 1 p. 344 H.1099, A. Kari, Mevzuatü’l Kübra, H. 163
Then the systems of Pharaoh that made humanity suffer for centuries would soon be over. But what a pity that they defend people, labor and social justice but when the biggest truth is mentioned, they deny the infinite existence God, who created them, and who is scholar and glorious!
He who denies Allah can never defend people and labor. The real populists are Mawlana, Yunus and the similar mystics.
Mawlana says: “While my ayran is in my copper cup, I never think about the honey of others. Let my all material things be yours but I can never give up my freedom” (135). Mawlana, the lover, the friend, the faithful! Mawlana says like this as all the friends of God do. This characteristic is seen in all the Friends of God, who are the great mystics, and in all the Sufis because they are religious, humanist, populists and the supporters of freedom.
Greetings to them! To those who obey them and who love them!
The democracy regime may be criticized by dictators, by revolutionist socialists, by fascists, by nationalists and by those who are the supporters of monarchy. But in today’s world and in this situation, nobody can deny the reality that multi-party parliamentary system is the biggest guarantee of freedom. What we consider most is the freedom of thought and belief and the freedom of spreading them using all kinds of means.
An individual should also be given the freedom of choosing his job and leaving his job whenever he wants and the freedom of seeking his rights. Human is a human as long as he has these rights or else what makes a difference between a human being and a living -being which is made to work and managed by others?
(135) Rubailer, M Kafiyesi, p. 144, 45th Rubai.
Man can attain economical freedom (even if it happens late) in the democratic regime that involves the freedoms I listed above. The greatest guarantee of it is the democratic system that the opposition parties can also take part in. Beyond this is a theory! In other words, they are the theories and philosophies that cannot be put in practice and the unproved ideas and demagogueries.
Man must be free in order to be a different creature from an animal. The most certain and valid guarantee of freedom in today’s world is the multi-party democratic system, which is Republic.
Mankind may do his evolution in the following centuries and he will find a stronger guarantee of freedom. Yet, we are not in that phase of Physics and mind now. We live our era and we have to obey the time.
“Külle yevmi’n hüve fi şa’n- O Muhammad! Your Lord is in a glory (in an evolution) every instant.” (Al-Rahman, 29)
The above verse confirms our subject. (136)
God is infinite. Then, the evolution or the progress in man and in nature is also infinite.
We consider for the time being because we are living it.
(136) Islam commands consultation. This shows that Islam pays importance to human and human mind. Mind can constantly produce thoughts and this is the evolution of mind.
18- The aspirant should have soft words and a pleasant manner but he will not burst out laughter.
The traveler of God is sweet. Therefore, he should be soft spoken and pleasant mannered until his sweetness increases and his beauty is more beautified.
A frown face and bitter words hurt others. It is a kind of insult to the other side. A frown face and a sour face make man ugly. Frowning the face, which God created very beautifully, is in a sense to ruin the work of God. Man should be soft mannered and keep his face, his eyes, his teeth clean. He should give a good style to his hair and beard and by this way, he should help God, who is very beautiful and who is: “Ahsen’ül halikin-The Most Gracious Creator.” (Al-Saffat, 125)
God beautified human by giving hair and beard. Man should keep it clean and comb it until he, who is the biggest and the most beautiful work of God, and his head have a better appearance.
Soft words increase the beauty of man. Bitter words hurt and cause hatred. It makes human an enemy of human. It lessens the love towards mankind whereas God loves human beings and He wants him to be loved because He created him better than other creatures and He gave him His own Holy, Pure Spirit, which has the abilities of thinking, searching, learning, inventing, creating and managing.
“Venefahtü fihi min Ruhi- I breathed into man from My Spirit.” (Sad, 72)
Everybody loves a soft spoken and sweet faced person and everybody hates the person who has bitter words and a frowned face. They are the facts which everybody lives and accepts. But, bursting out laughter is a non-humanistic behavior. It disturbs the others because when man burst out laughter, he takes an unpleasant shape and becomes ugly. If you notice, Islam advises to present a beautiful image to others because human beings are beautiful. He should protect and increase his beauty in order to prevent hatred towards him and humanity.
This is a kind of a duty of protecting the love for humanity in the name of humanity.
Bursting out laughter shakes and tires the heart and the nerves system and some of his other internal organs. It spoils the health and man becomes heedless. It stops contemplation because such a person cannot think deeply at that moment as he is in a shaken state.
Those who often burst out laughter and form it as a habit can never contemplate. Their brains become silent in time and they come to a point of ceasing motion. Their hearts are hardened and their face is ruined by time. He changes into another creature physically and spiritually. (137)
Therefore, Islam has definitely forbidden bursting out laughter for innumerous harms of it. Our great Prophet (a.s.v.) said:
“A perfect Muslim is one from whose hand and tongue everybody is immune.” (138)
This sacred saying of the Prophet (a.s.v.) is sufficient for the person who can understand.
(137) Our Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “If you knew what I knew, you would laugh a little and cry much. The world would be worthless for you and you would prefer the next world to this world.”
(138) From Fedalete’bni Ubeyd, İbn Mace, Suyuti, Camiussağir, vol.2, p. 84
Also from Abdullah b. Omar (r.a.), Buhari and Muslim
19- When Satan, which is the sample of being astray and dishonesty gives doubts or tempts, the traveler of God would pronounce the formula “Allahu Ekber” three times and think about the existence of God.
Satan is the reflector of going astray and he continues his influence physically by man and spiritually by the low beings in the inner world. In the Koran it is written:
“Şeyatine’l insi ve’l cin- The devils among men and jinn.” (Al-An’am, 112)
When they give man suspicious and confusing ideas, the traveler of God would say “Allahu ekber-Allah is the Most Great.” three times and start to think about the existence, the infinity, the limitlessness and the unique Oneness of God. He should at once remember the God and the Greatness of Him and start to contemplate. He can get rid of the disturbing words of those who went astray only in this way.
We can exemplify it as follows:
When it is dark, you should open the window of the heart and give light inside. If light comes, the darkness is vanished. When satan (those who went astray among men and jinnees) attacks with confusing and doubtful ideas, the traveler of God should think about the majesty of his God and His existence, His unity and His creating beautifully and he will open the window and make his heart or the room of thought light; or he will press the button of knowledge and thought of God and switch on the bulb which gives light to his heart room.
“Ve kül cael hakkü ve zeheke’l batıl- Say: (O Muhammad!) Truth has come and Falsehood has been overthrown.” (Isra, 81)
He will observe the reality of the above verse. When divine, light powers come, the evil powers run away or they become perished.
For these reasons, the aspirant should continue divine contemplation and divine remembrance of God (dhikir) constantly. Thus, he will strengthen the Merciful, the Lighted soldiers or powers in his inner world so that the denial powers will not approach him and they will be destroyed and overthrown.
Whatever there is in objective world, it is also in subjective world.
God established His order in this way. He bestowed His servant His own holy and pure Spirit, the divine lights of mind, thought, remembrance and He supported him with the Holy Prophets and Holy Books. The spiritual evil powers cannot approach the one who obeys his Spirit, his mind and his Lord, who support him with His Prophet (a.s.v.) and Books. When they approach, they are beaten.
Those who obey the self which reflects the carnal, evil desires and his lust are beaten by the satan which is the sample of the power of being astray and denial powers in the inner world.
Whatever exists in the inner world is also in the outer world. The structure of an atom is also like this. The system that is in the Sun and Planets exists in an atom too. The planets go round the Sun, as the electrons also go round the proton. (139)
Whatever exists in the Universe exists in man and man also reflects everything of the Inner World. Man is a mirror to the inner world with his Spirit and to the Outer world with his physical body. He is the essence of both worlds. Really, how great is man!
(139) See the Footnote: 180
“I drank the wine of unity and became drunk,
I am like a mirror with my body to the Beloved!”
Man is really great as the poet said!
Man is complete (whole), others are components.
How happy is the man who knows himself! He is the one who knows his essence (his Lord, his Origin). (140)
(140) “The person who knows himself knows his Lord.” Binbir Hadis by Şemseddin Yeşil, 1983-İst p. 212 and others
This subject has already been explained in details in the other books of the author “VARLIK-EXSISTENCE”, “ISLAM’DA MEZHEPLER VE YÜKSELİŞ (RELIGIOUS SECTS IN ISLAM AND ASCENDING)” and “GÜNAHSIZLAR (THE SINLESS)” as well.
20- The aspirant (the traveler of God) should not dance but sama (whirling) is not a dance.
A person who knows himself does not dance. Dancing is a bad deed done by silly, impetuous people who obey the carnal desires of their self (the worldly desires self likes). It does not suit a person- a man or a woman- who believes in God and who has attained a personality.
Dancing is never agreeable with a person who knows himself and realities. How can a sensible, serious person who believes in God dance no matter wherever he dances? How can he shake his body to entertain others forgetting his Lord? This is a very disgusting manner for a human being.
Dancing is carelessness and it is for children. Children are grown up heedlessly but how can a mature person whose childhood and its heedless behaviors are over dance shamelessly?
Especially the aspirant should stay away from dancing or similar performances that make people degraded.
The traveler of God performs sama wisely and passionately with the love of His Lord. Sama is a kind of action and also based on the mystery of Unity (The Absolute Oneness). Sama means to look for the beautiful face of his God everywhere as the traveler of God knows the face of his Lord is everywhere. (141) In other words, It is a whirling happily around his Beloved, his Lord, who is the Absolute Existence Himself, and dancing with His love. But this is a very lofty (holy) state.
This does not look like the dance of low people who obey their lust. There is a great difference between them like the difference between the earth and sky.
(141) “To God belongs the east and the west. Whichever way you turn there is the face of God.” (Al-Baqarah, 115)
It is a very exalted state as Yunus Baba says:
“I whirled with love in a state caused by love,
I visited a gathering that says Allah!”
There is a strong relation between Sama (whirling) and a moth.
“Oh the Moth! Why are whirling around the candlelight?” (142)
Dancing and whirling will never be considered the same.
The music which the Prophets and the Friends of God (like Mawlana) listen to and the other kinds of music which leads to sexuality do not look like each other as dancing and sama, which means to look for God, who is Divine Light, everywhere and which means circumambulation and the sama of the Lover of God do not look like each other. (143)
I would like to finish this subject with an important saying of Mawlana:
“O the Men who are in love! Yes, you are both in love,
But; one of you with the skin of blood,
And the other is with the moon face!”
Some people can understand this and see the difference between them.
(142) moth: a small butterfly that flies around the light
(143) Ghazzali Hazretleri explains the sama in two meanings: A beautiful voice and whirling with divine love.
“A beautiful voice naturally affects the heart of people because the heart and spirit have a connection with the world of spirits above the throne.”
“Sama has three parts: a) If there is love in the heart for a permitted thing and if sama increases it, then he can listen to it. b) If there is no permitted or forbidden love in his heart and if he listens to it just for entertainment, it is neither commanded nor forbidden by Shariat to listen to it. c) If he has something forbidden by Shariat (a woman, a boy, an evil habit etc.) in his heart, then it is a sin to listen to it.
These matters are explained with events occurred during our Holy Prophet’s time and with the hadiths.” He continues: “Those who do not accept but deny the states of the people of Sufism are all like children, whether they are scholars or ignorant because they deny what they cannot reach. They should at least believe and say that they are probable.”
(by Ghazzali, Kimya-i Saadet, Sema ve Vecdin Edebleri, p. 339-355, Bedir publ. 1972-İstanbul)
21- The aspirant should not dye his hair and wear make-up because it is very dangerous.
A traveler of God should not wear make-up and dye his hair. He should be thankful for what God has given him. The face of the traveler of God is pink and very beautiful with the Divine Light of faith and remembrance (dhikir).
To be dyed is insincerity and it is done by those who do not have divine light. Man should be clean and well-dressed but he should never put make up on his face because dying means to dislike what God has given him and this hurts God. He decided to create him like that if He had wished for, He would have created him uglier or made him an animal.
The traveler of God should thank God for what He has given him. He will not boast but appreciate and love his Creator, who is his Master. God does not like the person who wears make-up and dyes his hair. They are not like by others either.
We can show arrogant, boastful people who walk proudly as an example of those who dye their hair and face. As God does not like them, His servants do not like them either. (144) God takes back the divine light and the beauty from the face of those who dye their face and hair. That person constantly dyes himself / herself and the more he dyes himself, the more he becomes ugly. The more he becomes ugly, the more he dyes himself. He does not look like a human-being anymore. His shape is changed and he becomes very ugly, unattractive and despicable.
Therefore, in the manners of the path of Shah-i Walayat, the aspirant is forbidden to dye his hair and his face and it is considered very dangerous. (145)
The divine light of the Remembrance of God and the sweet color and beauty that it gives is sufficient for the aspirant both in this world and in the hereafter.
(144) See Al-Nisa, 36, Lokman-18, Hadid-23
(145) Our great Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “At the end of time some people will dye their beard black and they cannot smell the scent of Heaven.” (By Abu Davud, Tereccül-20, Sahih-i Buhari, Zinet-15, Hanbel,1-273)
Our great Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “The worst of the old are those who want to look like young people and the best of the young people are those who want to look like the old people.” (By Ghazzali, Kimya-ı Saadet, p. 124)
22- The traveler of God should feel happy to be in the Holy path and he should be cheerful in order not to be plunged in thought.
The traveler of God is sometimes in a thoughtful mood by the influence of remembrance and contemplation he does. This make him worried. In order to overcome this, he should be careful. He should think that he is in the Holy Path of God and become happy to have chosen the best profession. When he thinks that he is in the path of infinite happiness of God, he will see that he is the happiest person and he will become cheerful. Yunus Emre wanted to point out the loftiness of the Holy path of God saying:
“Let how high a mountain be,
The road still passes on it.”
It is such a road that it is especially the Path and the Divine Light itself.
It is such a road that it is the journey of infinity!
The road that enables you to reach the infinite beauty and “Divine Light”! The infinite beauty and happiness…
Does a person who believes that he is in such a beautiful path become worried and sad? But, it is the mental state of the path! The mystery of the path… The aspirant may sometimes be plunged to thoughts due to the mental state of him. It is said that the states or the conditions of the aspirant are sometimes more than the hairs on his head. So, one of the states of the aspirant is that he sometimes feels heedless, worried and sad.
In this situation, if the aspirant remembers the loftiness and holiness of the path, he becomes happy and cheerful. The holiness and the loftiness of the path make him forget the other states of the path and fill his heart with joy.
How happy are those who are in the Path of God!
Everybody is in a path, either correct or crooked.
23- The aspirant should help orphans and fatherless children and he should love them.
The aspirant should help orphans and fatherless children. The hearts of the orphans and the fatherless children are always sorrowful and they are always destitute and sad. They are both in need of protection, attention and care and they lack in their parent’s love and affection.
Our dear Prophet (a.s.v.) loved the orphans very much. He would caress them lovingly and treated them well. God attached importance to the protection of orphans and their property by saying in the Koran:
“Do not tamper with the property of orphans!” (Al-An’am, 152)
To help orphans means to protect their health and property. If they have any property, it should be protected until they reach maturity. All kinds of help should be given to them in order to enable them to be well-educated and accepted in the society. The ones who need to be protected and loved most in a society are orphans and fatherless children.
Those children who have no parents usually do not have any relatives either. Today, in Turkey, it is known that there are about one million orphans. If Muslims do not take care of them, if they do not search for the ways of best education for them, who will look after them?
God entrusted orphans and fatherless children to Muslims. He ordered to bring them up in the best way and not to interfere with the property of orphans if they have any. (146)
While all the other small children are being brought up by their parents in warm houses with thousands of care, should these small children who are facing all kinds of natural dangers and wickedness of bad people in the streets not be loved and helped?
Can we call those who do not think about this and who do not have pity on them as a human being before we call even a Muslim?
Ah! Ah! We suffer for millions of tears of millions of orphans and fatherless children. O Lord! O Almighty! O My Just Allah! I seek refuge in You! Your glory is very exalted! Show us the right way!
“Show me a way, O Lord!
I am but like an empty boat.
Nobody loves me,
Whom will I love?”
Thousands of children keep on saying this in front of our eyes… All together! The lines above were being sung as Turkish Pop Music at 22.25 on Diyarbakır Radio Station while I was writing this article. I realized that it was a divine coincidence and I accepted it as a song of lamentation, wailing and begging of millions of orphans. They were as if complaining all of us to God. We are all guilty to have committed the grave sin in this respect.
He says: “Nobody loves me, who will I love?” Isn’t it true? Will a person love anybody when he is grown up if he is not loved by anybody? Will the society expect him to love others then? Isn’t he right if he does not like people and feel antagonism towards his society and commits crimes? How could we tell him not to do such things if we did not do any good to him?
This is one of the social problems Islam considers most.
We are all responsible for this individually and as governments and state with the Constitution. This problem must particularly be solved and these small orphans and fatherless children should be saved.
Let us finish this matter with a Sacred Saying of our Master Prophet Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.), and wish that all Muslim brothers will consider this matter fairly and will find a solution to it. To save an orphan is the best pious act.
It is perhaps the best love to look after him lovingly.
“The best house is the one in which an orphan lives (the house in which an orphan is looked after).” (147) (By Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.)
(146) This is mentioned in our Holy Book-The Koran- in the related verses of the Chapters: Al-An’am, Al-Isra, Al-Fajr, Al-Duha, Al-Ma’un, Al-İnsan, Al-Balad, Al-Kahf, Al-Baqarah, Al-Nisa, Al-Anfal and Al-Hashr.
(147) from Abdul’baki and Abu Nuaym, Omar and Abu Hurayra (r.a.) Suyuti, Camiussağir, vol.2, p.350
Our Holy Prophet says: “The worst food is the food which is stolen from the property of an orphan”. (Eb’id Derda, from İbn Mes’ud (r.a); Suyuti, Camiussağir vol.2, p.294)
Again our Holy Prophet says: “I and the one who takes care of an orphan will enter the Paradise together like my two fingers.” (Buhari, from Sehl b. Sa’d; Müslim, from Ebu Hureyre (r.a)
24- The aspirant should respect faithful old people and be compassionate to small children.
The traveler of God must be respectful to the old and be compassionate to the small children. A young Muslim must respect an old person, as he is an elder and a mature person.
But, the old should bear the qualities of being elder and mature. If an old person is not mature but if he is ignorant and immoral, he cannot be shown respect because the respect is for the mature and great person.
A person who has good morality and faith is mature. An immoral and faithless person is not considered even as a human being no matter how old he is. The respect and love is actually for the human being who is mature and who behaves humanly. Respecting and loving the one who is not mature and who behaves immorally is an insult towards good mannered, real human beings. Mawlana Jalaladdin-i Rumi says:
“An unripe grape does not become a ripe grape if it remains under the shadow of a rock for 40 years unless it exposes to direct sunlight.”
Even if a person’s hair and beard turn white and even if he is very old, he is not accepted as an old person unless he has good manners. Such an old person is only shown mercy since he is in need of help. Showing compassion and respect are different things.
The aspirant should be affectionate and love those who are younger than him.
The more the children are loved and shown compassion, the more they respect their elders. When they are not loved and not treated kindly, they part from them and this shakes the society and causes other problems.
Departing from elders causes astray. When children start to hate their elders and depart from them, they deny all the realities and beauties they say. They resist against them. He is affected by other foreign ideas. He attempts to deny his own family and all his history that come with them. This is another bad result. What materialists try to do is this! They call it “the change of sub-construction”. The aim of materialist socialists is to change the historical heritage and culture.
If they are successful once, the rest is very easy for them. Trying to depart a young person from his family, which is his history, his past, means to do culture revolution. When this is succeeded, an armed resistance starts and they become successful in a very short time. What is difficult for revolutionist socialists is the culture revolution but not the armed resistance.
So, by being aware of these realities, faithful people must learn their Religion, their History as purified from false beliefs and teach them to young people. They must love children and young people and make them obey their elders (history) with respect.
Only teaching is not sufficient. We should gain the respect of young people as well. Young people should not hate their elders. We must teach our children our historical realities through love and respect.
We have to deal with the problems of youth. We must show understanding towards them ignoring their trifle faults because we had similar problems in the past. We wanted our parents to be affectionate, understanding and forgiving towards us. We would show reactions if we did not see what we expected from them. We must act by knowing this fact and similar facts. We must be respectful towards our elders and treat children and young people affectionately.
If we do not do these, if everybody is busy with his own affairs and if we do not take necessary precautions in order not to lose them but if we give more importance to money and property, we may meet the painful truth today or another day.
We are writing these but I know that the rich do not have such aims. They are thinking and trying to maintain their personal, happy life, as we all know and according to the general opinion of society. A rich person is planning either to deceive a man or to take his money and family abroad in case of a danger.
What a shame! What a pity! Shame on those that think only his self in this short, temporary world! Can those rich people who do not care about general happiness of society, who do not do necessary self-sacrifice be called as Muslims?
The Koran says for them: “O Muhammad! As in Mecca, the upper class (the influential men) is the arch-transgressors, the most sinful people of that place.” (Al-An’am, 123)
25- An aspirant should not speak contrary to good morality and he should also prevent his friends.
Islam has definitely forbidden speaking against good morality. Therefore, the traveler of God should not use bad and vulgar words and he should also prevent those who do because one of the basics of Religion is good morality. This is the feature of our great Prophet (a.s.v.).
“I was sent to beautify (complete) good morality.” (148)
An immoral person is not liked by others. Everybody hates an ill speaking person.
Evil people use bad language and it is contrary to human nature.
The basis of good manners is good morality. Immoral communities are eventually overthrown. To make immorality general means the destruction of a nation. A mature, sensible person is respectful firstly towards himself, then towards others. He neither speaks bad language nor does he allow his friends to speak.
The materialists’ using bad language openly saying “we are telling the truth” and some impertinent mullahs’ showing their evident bad language as legal saying “there is no censure (blaming) in Sharia” is a help to immorality consciously or unconsciously and it is to make it wide-spread.
A good-mannered person never speaks contrary to morality. Whatever he wants to explain openly, he knows and manages to tell it in the principles of good manners.
Beyond this, means going off the rails or doing it intentionally or they are the crazy ideas or nonsense talks.
Our elders said:
“Politeness is nice, politeness is nice, bless you!
Rudeness makes the king despicable!”
This is sufficient for a sensible person.
(148) Malik b. Enes, Muvatta, vol.2 p. 553 İst-1982
See also from Ahmed, Hakim, Beyhaki Abu Hurayra (r.a.)
26- The traveler of God must personally help the disabled and handicapped he meets on his way without discriminating between rich and poor.
The traveler of God should help the disabled and handicapped he meets on his way. He will not discriminate between rich and poor. He will help him to stand up and if he falls and if he cannot walk, he will hold his arm and he will give him his seat on the means of public transport.
Some people help a disabled or a handicapped person he meets provided that he is rich. He does not care if he is wearing shabby clothes. This is a forbidden act in Islam because Islam cannot accept such a behavior. The Most High God does not like it. He especially wants us to help the weak and the poor first of all, as in all the matters. Since he is disabled and handicapped, since he is helpless on the street, it is an obligatory duty to help the rich in a situation like that. This is not only the command of Islam but also the duty of human beings. But, while he is being helped, it should be politely said that he is helped because of his inability not for being rich so that he will feel or remember the necessity of helping the poor.
God likes the needy people to be helped very much no matter who he is same as he likes the hungry to be fed and the thirsty to be given water. (149)
(149)Our Holy Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “Allah has compassion on such of His servants as are compassionate.” (From Buhari, Abu Hurayra r.a.; also from Muslim,Kunuzü’l Hakaik, 500 Hadiths.)
He also says: “Have mercy on those who live in the world so that the inhabitants of the Sky will have mercy on you.” (Taberani, Camiussağir, Hakim, from 500 Hadiths.)
27- The traveler of God should attend the funeral prayer of believers without discriminating between rich and poor and he will actually help the poor ones.
The traveler of God must attend the funeral of faithful people without regarding he is poor or rich. He will try to be present at the graveyard while he is being washed, being prayed and being buried.
He will endure their suffering, he will advise them to be patient and he will console them sharing their sorrow. He will actually help them if the dead person or his relatives are poor. It is a very pious act to pay for the funeral expenses and it is the duty of a Muslim. Everybody should help according to their financial capacity. This is liked by God and our Prophet (a.s.v.) very much and it pleases the relatives of the dead person and gives relief to the Spirit of him. It also causes love, respect and unity among Muslims.
The dead person is our brother whether he is rich or poor.
“İnneme’l Mu’minune ihvetü’n – The believers are a band of brothers.” (Al- Hujurat-10)
It is our religious and humanly duty to be especially near the poor brothers on such bitter days. It is a very bad and disgusting behavior not to attend the funeral of a poor person while we join the funeral of a rich person. It invokes the wrath of God. Then, we do not smile as a nation and we fall into degradation. God Forbid!
Muslims should be very careful on this matter. Allah only knows who is divine or holy and He says that at His rank, those who abstain from wickedness are superior to the poor or rich. Allah the Most High says in His last Holy Book the Koran:
“İnne ekremeküm indallahi etkaküm- Surely, the noblest of you in God’s sight is he who is most righteous (those who abstain from wickedness).” (Al-Hujurat, 13)
The following poem of Yunus Emre Hazretleri is very meaningful:
“It is said that a poor man has died,
It has been heard three days later,
He has been washed with cold water,
That poor man is just like me!”
How beautiful this poem tells that the society does not show the necessary care to the death of a poor man. This poem is so sad that it dries our mouth and tongue.
Shame on a society that does not attend the funeral prayer of a believer since he is a poor man!
28- The traveler of God should request ninety percent of his needs from God and one percent of them from people.
A slave of God or the traveler of God who really believes in Him and who accepted Him as his Lord or Master should want % 90 of his needs from his God and %1 of them from people.
Let us explain this subject:
The person who believes in God is not alone. He has an owner. He is such an owner that His is the Universe and He has the possession of Omnipotence, Strength and Majesty.
He is such an Owner that He observes him every instant!
He is such an owner that the treasure is Himself!
A person who believes in God with all his heart and his mind does not request anything from anybody else except from God because he has attained a true personality and a gentleman Spirit.
Does a person whose spirit is a master request anything from slaves? Those whose spirits are beggars want various things from whomsoever. A master does not request anything from a slave. The slave wants from the master.
The person who wants is a slave but the person who gives is a master. Our Holy Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “The upper hand is better than the lower hand.” (150)
The high meaning of this above hadith refers to this.
Therefore, a believer knows that if a person wants anything from anybody, he becomes the slave of him and this affects him very badly because he does not want to become a slave of a slave. He knows that there is certainly only one Master, who is the Creator of the Universe and he wants to be a slave of his Creator alone so he submits his physical and legal needs to his Creator, as he does his spiritual needs and he wants everything from Him.
(150) from Hakim b. Hizan, Selamet Yolları, vol. 2, p. 388
Ebi’d Derda, from Ibn Mes’ud, Suyuti, Camiussağir, vol. 2, p.294
He definitely knows that to request something from God means to use the work force which God gave him because he is a Muslim whose spirit has become mature, who has attained a good personality or in other words: he is the human being who submitted or accepted the truth.
A real Muslim works until he dies in order not to be a slave of a slave. He wears himself out in order not to be a slave of infidels and the cruel of today. He protects his courteous character. He becomes a slave of the real Master, who is the Creator of the Universe. He submits all his needs to Him.
Yet, he may want something from others only when he is in difficulty or unemployed or remained on the way etc… This is permitted in case of necessity because there are various circumstances of the world.
Mature and experienced people approve of our writings.
In order not to be a slave of a slave, in order to protect the personality and gentlemanly behavior of people the belief in God is necessary, at the same time the society should also be socialized through a collective mind without harming the government’s freedom of ideas and the freedom of conscience.
When why the Prophethood and Sharia have come is searched, it is seen that the reason lies under the establishment of a social government and protection of the rights of individuals. By the way, we would like to explain a fact now:
“Hakkullah” or Mysticism, which means a slave’s becoming conscious and tends to his God and to reach his Lord by obeying Him, is possible with “Walayat-Sainthood or Guardianship”. Hakkullah involves the journey in the Path of God (Sayr-i Süluk), serving God with love and reaching God. In other words, it is the arrangement of the relations between God and His slaves. The concepts of “Walayat” and “Tariqat” may be used in this meaning and all of them are called: “Sufism”.
But, “Hakkul ibad” means the protection of the rights of individuals or servants and the arrangements of the relations among the servants. This is called “Prophethood” and “Shariat”.
Shariat is the Islamic laws that deal with the matters concerning social-economic relations and punishment. It is, in one word, “Islamic State” and Prophethood because Prophethood means to arrange all the economical and social problems among the people in the world according to the rules in the Holy Book of God and in the name of God. It also means to govern in the name of God. Then, Prophethood means “Social State”. There are various qualities and duties of the Prophethood in addition to them. (151)
We wish that the States where the Muslim Communities live can become socialized in accordance with the understanding of this age and with the opinion of supporting freedom and good morality. They can establish the most social state that supports social justice in accordance with the mentality of its own history and they can save people from being a slave of a slave.
Then, all the mankind can see what social justice is and who can establish the real social state.
(151) See VARLIK (EXISTENCE) by Kazim Yardımcı, the Chapters about “Nübüvvet and Risalet”.
General Distribution by Doğan Dağıtım-Malatya.
29- The aspirant should not act unjustly. He will not separate from the truth and he should try to warn his friends concerning this matter.
The aspirant should not commit an unfair act. Can a person who says that he is in the Path of God and he is a man of God do a wrong act? How can he depart from the truth and reality? How can he consent to unfair behaviors around him?
“HAQ” (Truth) which Mehmet Akif puts into words as follows, is very great and very beautiful indeed:
“God’s names are infinite, the first being Haq-justice…
What a great thing for believers to be able to uphold Haq-this!”
Law or Justice means rights. The person who does not obey the laws is considered doing wrong acts. A person who has a little humanity in himself cannot accept injustice. If he accepts it or if he ignores it, he cannot be called even as a human not only a Muslim.
Truth is above everything because truth-justice is the quality of the Creator. Man is also created in the qualities of his Creator. If this quality does not exist in a person, he is not accepted as a human.
A person who does not do injustice firstly consents to the truth and his rights. He who consents to his right does not long to possess the rights of others. To be fair and to struggle against injustice starts by consenting to one’s own right. If everybody consents to their rights then there will be no injustice.
All the injustice is caused by one’s not consenting to his rights. If everybody wants an apartment, it means that the individuals of that society want more than their rights. This is an unfair and unusual desire. Yet, everybody has a right to own a house where his family can reside and a suitable work for himself. This is very normal.
If an apprentice wants a master worker’s fee and a laborer wants an engineer’s fee, it is an unfair demand. Obeying rights start by consenting to your right.
The aspirant should especially know the subject concerning “Haq” very well. He should not do an unfair act himself. He must not depart from the truth and warn his friends about it. If everyone acts in this way, there will be no injustice.
Islam attaches great importance to the rights of individuals. Islam applies the rule: “The right of God (Hakkullah) may be forgiven but the right of individuals is not forgiven unless that person forgives. If a person does not forgive someone, God will not forgive either.
Then, Islam is based on completely truth and reality. The truth and the rights are the most important things in Islam as Islam is Truth (Justice) itself.
The relations between people can only be fortified with Truth because the opposite of truth is falsehood and tyranny. Falsehood and tyranny may lead a nation to be perished. None of the nations has maintained their existence under tyranny.
“David! We have made you Master (a Deputy) in the land in the name of God. Rule with justice among men.” (Sad, 26)
The above verse apparently shows what the duty of man and the Master or Deputy (state) is. It also shows that people can live in peace by the help of truth and law order and the relations between people can only be fortified by the protection of the rights of people.
So, Islam reports that people can live peacefully only by the protection of the rights of people and then they can be in accordance with each-other. It says that people can love each other and establish unity and cooperation only by means of it. Obeying the truth is the foremost quality of Islam.
When the meaning of the word “Islam” is searched, it is seen that it means submitting the truth, accepting the truth. Muslim also means the person who submits, who accepts the truth.
How happy are those who accept ISLAM as a religion and who support the Truth.
“Innedine indallahi’l ISLAM- The only true faith in God’s sight is Islam (to accept the Truth).” (The Imrans, 19)
Thus, a Muslim is a realist. He is the one who seeks the Truth, who finds the Truth, who respects the Truth, who loves the Truth very much and protects it.
He does not depart from the Truth, from Justice even if they divide his body into parts.
He is in the path of Hero Husayn “The Martyr of Karbala”, who preferred to die with honor instead of living in degradation. He is like Husayn.
He has learned from the beloved grandson of the Great Prophet (a.s.v.) to die bravely, if necessary, by resisting against the cruel who are the enemies of the truth and freedom.
“Can a person who touched you with a rose hope to be forgiven?
“O Husayn, you are Mustafa, who is the palace of rose garden.”
A real Muslim is in the path of Husayn, who is the lover of truth and freedom and who proved it perfectly by giving his soul for the sake of them.
“Hakka ki bina-i la ilahe illallah’est Huseyn.”
“The truth is that Husain is the monument of “La ilahe illallah”.
Sayyid Muiniddin-i Chesdi
30- The aspirant should be upright and fair in dealing divisions.
The follower of God must be honest or steadfast.
Honesty takes the first place in place in Islam. The man of God is honest. He is in the path of honesty because honesty is the attribution of God. One of the beautiful names of God is “Ya Mustakim- Honest”. God says in the Koran which is His last Book:
“Those that say: “Our Lord is Allah” and follow “the straight path” shall have nothing to fear or regret.” (Al-Ahqaf, 13)
So, the person who says his Lord is Allah is honest or steadfast. He is correct in his belief, correct in his speech, correct in his work and correct in all his behaviors and manners.
How beautiful is the following proverb: “The straight wall does not fall down.” God is firstly the helper of a steadfast person.
God is honest and He likes His honest slaves. He protects the upright, honest and correct people. He helps him in all the hardship he faces.He eventually saves him provided that he is firm in honesty and does not leave the steadfastness whatever is done to him.
We must always keep the following lines of Ziya Pasha in mind:
“Loyalty suits a man even if he feels disgusted
Hz. Allah is the helper of the steadfast.”
Another poet of us says:
“Be steadfast! Hz. Allah will help you!”
The follower of God should be very just in dealing divisions because justice is also an attribution of Allah. “Ya Adl - The Just”.
The person who believes in God should also have this quality. If a Muslim does not have the qualities of steadfastness and justice, he cannot be regarded as a Muslim because the opposite of steadfastness is dishonesty and the opposite of justice is injustice. A Muslim can never be dishonest or cruel or he can never support dishonesty or tyranny.
Justice means to give the right back to its owner. Suitability lies in the root of owning a right. Justice means to do everything properly and sufficiently.
Justice means to give horses grass and dogs meat. Giving meat to horses and grass to dogs is tyranny.
Therefore, in the affairs concerning inheritance, Islamic laws do not give anything to inheritors who are not reasonable or in other words, who are mad, foolish, immoral, prodigal (the person who wastes the national income carelessly in bars and in evil ways). They are also made deprived of inheritance and are put under restraint.
The traveler of God must be very just in the affairs of divisions. He must protect the rights of orphans, the handicapped, widows, old parents and of women. He must make those who are absent during division and neighbors benefit from it. This is a commandment of Islam. (152)
In many places of the Koran God says: “Allah loves those who divide (deal) justly.” (153)
These verses show that Allah wants all His slaves to benefit from the favors of Him. Allah, who is Sublime and Just also says: “Those that deny God’s revelations (disbelievers) killed the Prophets and those who preach fair dealing unjustly.” (The Imrans, 21)
By this verse, He remembered those who preach fair dealing together with His Prophets and He reported that the ones who killed the people that wanted fair dealings (who wanted the national income to be divided fairly) were infidels or disbelievers.
The Book of God, the Koran apparently says this. Materialists and so-called dictator socialists (154) must be conscientious referring to this clear the word of God. This feature, which is due to the universal aspect of Islam entitles and protects a definite social justice and humanity.
(152) The related verse in our Holy Book Koran is Al-Nisa-8
(153) Al-Maidah: 42, Al-Hujurat: 9, Al-Mumtahinnah: 8 and other verses
(154) I consider the non-materialist and liberal socialist free from this.
If it is noticed, the religion Marx criticizes is the degenerated religion of the fathers of church who are in cooperation with the upper class. He lost his hope to return to the real religion of Jesus (a.s.) and therefore he had to say “Religion is opium”.
When he said religion, he meant to say the degenerated church “Christianity” which he accepted as “the sovereign power” in 19th century.
O the materialists and socialists! You read the verse from the Koran above. If you have a little sense of justice and impartiality, do be fair and think of this verse!
“O Muhammad! Those who are disbelievers killed the Prophets and the people who ordered fair division unjustly!” (The Imrans, 21)
Think over it again and again and you will definitely feel the obligation of believing that Marx actually intended to refer the Christianity which was degenerated church when he said that religion is opium.
My Muslim Brothers! You also become fair! And read and think of this holy, sublime verse! What does our God says? How does our mullah at the pulpit speak? Allah the Most High says:
“O Muhammad! Those who are disbelievers killed the Prophets and the people who ordered fair division.” (The Imrans, 21) Our Lord Allah remembers the Prophets together with those who ordered the divisions (the division of national income among people justly).
What does our fanatic Mullah say? He either sees or declares everybody, who has the opinion of dividing national income fairly among people, as a communist. Can a person or a Muslim who has searched the great Islam thoroughly or who has reached the tolerance of it speak or think in that way? So, he either does not know what economical view of Islam is or he does not want it himself. He is defending capitalism while he is rebuking communism. The economical view of Islam is of its own kind (original). It is against capitalism and liberalism. (155)
(151) This chapter is related with the chapters 7, 17, 31, 37, 50 in the first part of the book. It is beneficial to re-read them.
31- The aspirant must learn the Kasides (the poems composed and recited in praise of the Prophet Muhammad) about our Prophet (a.s.v.) and he will sometimes recite them.
The follower of God should memorize some beautiful poems written for Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.), who is the only beloved of God and he will sometimes recite them because the basis of the Path of God is love. You cannot take even one step without love. This is the love of the beloved of the Prophet (a.s.v.) because God loved him first and He created him from His love.
Our Prophet (a.s.v.) is the first sign, the first Spirit of God. He is like the Sun. he is the origin of the Spirits, the holy father. He was created from the Jamal Divine Light of God and he is the biggest mirror of God. The names of our Prophet (a.s.v.) always express “love”.
Muhammad means the person who is praised and loved.
Muhammad means chosen -selected- by God.
God said for him: “Were it not for you, O Muhammad, I would not have brought creatures into being.” (156)
This feature explains the following reality: If the Sun had not existed, the Universe would not have existed. If the real human being, the Spirit or the Supreme Spirit had not existed, mankind and the world of Spirits would not have existed. A great light is always necessary and this is based on the mystery of Oneness.
Same as the Stars were created from the Sun or as their origin is the Sun, the other spirits were also created from the first and the Supreme spirit, from a great light -the Sun of Mustafa- (a.s.v.).
Everything likes its origin. Therefore, it is very natural and obligatory for the mankind to love the great, real human being Muhammad (a.s.v.) who is the origin of Spirits.
(156) Ajluni, vol 2, p.163
To love Muhammad, who is the most beautiful human being, means to love God because his origin is the Most High God, who is the infinite Light.
“Ene minallahi ve’l Mu’minune minni- I am from God and the believers are from me.” (157)
Let us remember “the holy hadith” which takes place in “Mevlid” (Nativity Poem) of Süleyman Çelebi.
“I made your Person a mirror of My Person.
I wrote your name with My name.”
Lailahe illallah Muhammedün Resulullah
The traveler of God should know these realities. He is the person who informs us and teaches us our Lord in the perfect way. He is the one who illuminates humanity and solves the difficulties. The aspirant should love our dear Prophet Muhammad (a.s.v.), who communicated us the Holy Book- the Glorious Koran and he should learn the wise sayings and poems that praise him and he will also recite them sometimes. If he has a good voice, he will read them or else he will listen to them.
By this way, his love for the Prophet increases and his spirit becomes exuberant with love and he advances a great deal “towards infinity” in the Sacred path of God.
“You are Ahmed! Mahmud! and Mustafa! My master!
You are the Sultan-ı Müeyyet sent us by God, my master!”
“Muhammad came into existence from love,
Love without Muhammad has no effect.”
May God be pleased with those who wrote them! How beautiful these lines are!
So, the aspirant must learn the distinguished wise sayings and love poems that reflect the reality of the Prophet (a.s.v.), the beauty, the knowledge and the good morality of him and he should read them sometimes because remembering the Prophet Muhammad (a.s.v.) increases love same as the remembrance of God revives the heart. All the Muslims, especially Sufis, agree with it and know it very well.
(157) See Sırru’l Esrar, p.20 and 75
They know that they cannot take even one step towards God in the path of God without great Muhammad (a.s.v.) because he is the Sun of God, the most beautiful, the light of God and the Door of God.
May our great God not depart us from the love of our Master Muhammad Mustafa (a.s.v.), who is the beloved of Him!
“İnnellezine yübayiuneke innema yübayiunellah-Those who swear allegiance unto thee (Muhammad) swear allegiance only unto Allah.” (Al-Fath, 10)
The door of our Prophet (a.s.v.) is our Master Aliyyül Murtaza (k.v.), who is the leader of the believers. He will also be loved, respected and praised very much. Hz. Ali (k.v.) and Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.) cannot be separated from each other any way. Whoever separates them becomes an infidel.
“Ene medinetü’l ilmi ve Aliyyün babuha-I am the city of knowledge and Ali is the gate to the city.” (158)
“Whoever loves my Ahla-l Bayt (Our Masters Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husayn) loves Me. He who loves Me loves Allah.” (159)
“Aliyyen minni ve ene minhü-Ali is from Me and I am also from Him.” (160)
The above sacred traditions (hadiths) confirm our writings. (161)
(158) From Ibn Abbas (r.a.); Thirmizi, Sahih, vol.2, p.399
Suyuti, Camiussağir, vol.1, p.108 and others
(159) Ahmed b. Hanbel, Müsned, vol.2, p.288
Ibn mace Sünen, vol.1, p.51
Camiussağir, vol.2 p.58 trans. by Abdullah Aydın, İst.-1977
(160) from Bera b. Azib; Thirmizi Tac trans. B. Sadak, vol.3, p.620
(161) See also “GÜNAHSIZLAR (THE SINLESS)” by Kazim Yardımcı, 1992, Özmert Ofset, 1992- Malatya
32- When the aspirant finds a lost article- though it is very valuable-, he must look for the person who has lost it and deliver it to him. This behavior is rewarded greatly in this world and in the hereafter. He gets the consent of God.
The aspirant can have no ambitions except to reach the Jamal (beautiful face) of God in the Holy Path of God. If he has other desires he can never reach his God. If the mystery of the following verse does not manifest on the aspirant, he is delayed in the middle of the way:
“Yüridüne vechehu-Those that desire the beautiful face of God…” (Al-An’am, 52)
This is what the world of Sufism points out importantly. For this reason, the aspirant cannot posses an article, whether it is very expensive or not, which does not belong to him. He is disturbed as long as he keeps it so he looks for the owner of it and gives it back to feel relieved.
Losing something is an important event. Such an event may occur to anyone. It is more important if the lost property is very valuable. Therefore, one must consider it for himself first. Everybody becomes very happy when a lost article is found. God also makes the person who finds it and delivers it to its owner happy. God gives the reward of it sooner or later and this may be spiritual or physical. Giving a lost property to its owner is a matter of bravery and personality. This cannot be done by everybody. Doing something that cannot be done by everybody is a noble behavior and this pleases God very much. It means that He is pleased with His slave.
The consent and the pleasure of God is the greatest happiness for a reasonable believer.
This is similar to the fasting done for the sake of God. The fasting is for God and it is secret. One can violate his fasting if he wants and nobody may see it except God. Lost property, lost money or gold is like this. One may not give it back if he wants and he can be rich by means of it and nobody may know it except God. However, a believer knows that his Creator sees that he keeps it though nobody knows it. He also thinks about the owner of the lost property and how much he suffers. He eventually seeks and finds him and gives him the lost property that does not belong to him although it is very valuable.
If he cannot find the owner of it himself, he must use other ways: he must announce it through means of communication such as loud speaker, radio and television. If he still cannot find him after keeping it for along time (for months or years), then, he may donate it to the government or charities.
Or he can use as much as he needs it if he is needy. This is a gift from his God to him then.
However, in all the circumstances he should look for the owner of it and deliver it. God rewards him by giving him more of it spiritually and physically. He also becomes pleased with that slave of Him.
How happy is the person who acquires the pleasure of God and who is saved from all his sins in this way.
May God enable us to do this! It happens in an instant and he can please God at that instant if he can do it.
One feels himself more self-confident and he firstly believes himself that he has a personality.
33- The aspirant should learn knowledge. Learning knowledge is an Obligatory Duty for all people men or women.
"Ve kül Rabbi zidni ilmen - Say, O Muhammad! Lord, increase my knowledge!" (Tâ Hâ, 114)
Again in the words of the Prophet Moses (Peace be upon him):
"Euzübillahi en ekune mineccahilin - God forbid that I should be so foolish." (Al-Baqarah, 67)
These verses are the evident proofs that show that Islam is based on the knowledge and knowledge is compulsory. The following verse also states that man is a being who can think and it is necessary to think about the creation of the Earth and the Heavens:
"Veyetefekkerune fi halki'ssemavati ve'l ard - Those who are the believers think about (contemplate) the creation of the Heavens and the Earth" (Al-i İmran, 191)
The great Prophet of Islam (a.s.v.) said:
"Learning knowledge (science) is compulsory for everybody, men and women" (162)
Knowledge is two kinds in Islâm and Hazrat Ali, who is the door of Knowledge, explains it as follows: (163)
"El ilmü ilman: İlmü'l edyan, ilmü'l ebdan - Knowledge is two folds: The Knowledge of Religion and the Knowledge of Physical things".
These two kinds of knowledge are based on "Spirit and Intellect". Another name of the Spirit is "Intellect" actually. This is the first and the greatest Spirit of Muhammad - the Universal Intellect or the Universal Spirit. The Prophet Muhammad (a.s.v.) has an Intellect just like the Sun, the others are like the stars. Some of the stars are bright and some are weak.
___________________________________________________________(162) From Hz. Enes (r.a.); Ibn Mace, Ghazzali, İhya-i Ulum, vol. 1, Bedir Publ. İst.
(163)Our Most High Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “I am the city of knowledge and Ali is the gate to it.” (From Ibn Abbas, Thirmizi, Sahih, vol.2, p.399, Camiussağir, vol.1, p.108 and others)
Bright stars symbolize the people who have bright Spirits and Intellects.
Islâm attaches great importance to Intellect. Hazrat Ali, the greatest religious leader and the scholar of Islâm, said: "Religion is Intellect" because Islâm does not consider those who are not intelligent responsible (compulsory). Islâm is for the intelligent people, it does not give those who are not intelligent responsibility.
Yet, Rationalism, in the way the Western people understand, does not exist in Islam. Rationalism in which the Universal Intellect is accepted is approved. Islâm refuses solving everything using the partial intellect. Islâm accepts "Revelations and the Perfected Spirit" because only the Perfected Spirit or Perfected Intellect can acquire the Knowledge of God (revelations).
"Ünzile biilmi'llah-God's knowledge is being revealed." (Hud, 14)
It is clarified with this Koran verse above.
When Spirit becomes perfected, Intellect becomes perfected too. The more they become perfected, the more they acquire and reach the High Knowledge of God-Wisdom, Gnosis. On the other hand, Islâm accepts, supports and encourages that the physical sciences can be learnt using the Partial (normal) Intellect. Islâm does not accept "dogma" (164) in physical sciences and refuses the fixed ideas. It is confirmed with the following verse and with the tradition of the Prophet (a.s.v.):
"Külli şey'in sebaba - Everything has a reason." (Al-Kahf, 84)
"Allah created the Heavens and the Earth. He sent down water from the sky and He brought forth fruits for your sustenance." (Abraham, 32)
God apparently says that everything has a reason. When the reasons of all things are searched, positive science is born. In the verse above, He also says that He sent down water from the sky and brought down fruits for us to eat; He teaches us how fruit is formed and says that he sends down water and as a result, the fruits are forming on the Earth. He tells us the causes of things stating that everything has a reason. Our dear Prophet also said:
(164) Dogma: An important belief or set of beliefs that people are expected to accept without question.
Our dear Prophet also said:
"You should make the gun of your enemy." (165)
The Exalted Hz. Ali (k.v.) said: "Bring up your children in accordance with their era."
We want to ask where "dogma" is in these opinions.
Islâm has set everything properly. Islâm only claims that the existence of God, Spirits, Angels and the other metaphysical matters cannot be solved and learnt with the Partial Intellect but they can be solved with only "divine thought" or with the "Philosophy of Islâmic Mysticism (Sufism)”.
The partial Intellect will get help from the Universal Intellect same as the Stars get energy from the Sun. In fact, the partial intellect is a spark from the Universal Intellect as the stars are a spark of the Sun. The Partial Intellect cannot and will not solve the metaphysical realities unless it becomes perfected by getting energy from the Universal Intellect in spite of being a part of it.
Metaphysical realities are learnt with Divine Messages. The Partial Intellect cannot solve the difficult subjects such as Existence-Non Existence, Eternity (having no end and no beginning), non -existing from absence, the infinity of Existence etc. They are important and great realities, and whoever is just and fair accepts these realities. (166)
The compulsory knowledge which should be learnt in Islâm is first of all "God (Lord), the worlds of Spirits and Angels" (167), the latter to learn is the knowledge of Religious Law in order to worship which is written in catechism (İlmühal) and which is also very easy to learn. Next comes the physical knowledge called "Science" in Islâm.
(165) From Ukbe b. Amir, Müslim, Ahmed b. Hanbel, Ibn Mace
250 Hadiths, A. Himmet Berki, Diy. İşl. Bşk Yrd.
(166) For Further information: “İslam’da Mezhepler ve Yükseliş (Religious Sects in Islam and Ascending)” by Kazım Yardımcı, 1988 İzmir- Doğan dağıtım-Malatya
(167) The Lord, the Spirit, Angels, the Heaven-the Hell can only be learnt by “divine messages”. Islam accepts the function of intelligence in physical realities but metaphysical realities are left to the Prophet.
It is necessary to learn them in order to maintain the existence of society. The Religion of Islam entrusted the government and the administrators with the teaching scientific knowledge to individuals.
Islâm does not force anybody to learn the Canonical Law (Fıkıh) as it takes a long time to learn it. There is no such a rule that everybody will be an expert of the Canonical Law of Islâm. If everybody were interested in Islamic Law for twenty years, the society would not be able to develop the other working fields then. Yet, a lot more work and effort is required in trade, in art and in agriculture...etc. to maintain the life of the society for human beings.
It is adequate to be learnt the Canonical Jurisprudence by a certain group of society but it is obligatory for everybody to learn the Knowledge of God because He created this Universe and human beings in order to be known (168) and this is possible only by means of the Islamic Knowledge of Sufism.
This Knowledge is also called "The Knowledge of Men Araf" (169). It is based on "Divine Love and contemplation" and learnt with the help of the Supreme Spirit by making contact with the Universal Intellect but not through reading and writing on a book. The Supreme Spirit is the pen of God and it is possible to read the writings of the Pen of God in the mirror of heart and Spirit. The Metaphysical Realities cannot be solved using the Partial Intellect.
The following poem from Yunus Emre is a warning to those that learn God (spiritual realities) just by reading books or who think that they are a scholar because of knowing the Islamic Law. It is also an invitation to the obligatory knowledge -Sufism (Metaphysics):
“Knowledge is to understand
To understand who you are. If you know not who you are
What's the use of learning?” or
“Knowledge means to know the knowledge
The knowledge is to know yourself
However, you have not learnt yourself
After reading a lot of books!”
May God be pleased with Yunus Emre and with those who are like him and May God not separate them from us secretly or apparently!
(168) A Sacred Tradition: Sources: Kashf’ul Hafa, Ajluni, vol.2 p.132 Hadith: 2016
A. Kari, el Esrarül fi’l Ahbar’il Mevdua Hadith: 353, p.273
(169) “Men arefe nefsehu, fe kad arafe Rabbehu-He who knows himself knows His Lord.”
(Binbir Hadis, by Şemseddin Yeşil, 1963, İst. P.212 and others)
"Adam is the mirror of God" (170) If Adam does not exist, God is not known! You should learn your God in that mirror but not in books or in note -books.
"Look for Adam (man), find Adam,
Be Adam with Adam!"
Pay attention to the following saying of Niyazi Mısri, who is a great Turkish Wali (a friend of God):
"Be wise so that you may get rid of the fire of ignorance!"
The strict Rationalists of the philosophers claim that they can solve the metaphysical matters using Logic -reasoning.
They accept that the only way to find both physical and metaphysical realities is using "Intellect-Logic". They refuse Divine Messages and the Universal Intellect as a result, they refuse Divine Messengers-Prophets, Saints, Walis and they call this as "Rationalism".
Sufis agree that the physical knowledge can be understood with the partial Intellect (practical intellect) and they accept the role of Intellect in Physical Science and in Religious Law, but they claim that the metaphysical realities (God, Spirit, Angels, Jinnees, Satan, Paradise, Hell etc.) as well as their qualities and attributes cannot be learnt using practical intellect and the practical intelligence cannot get rid of hypothesis, suspicions and guesses. Sufis claim that all these metaphysical realities can be known with Divine Messages -revelations.
(170) “Allah the Most High created Adam in His own image.” (It is narrated by Muslim from Abu Hurayra, Buhari, Ahmad b. Hanbel)
Musned, 2/244, Keşfu’l Hafa; See also Ihya from Ghazzali, vol.2, p.417
Metaphysical scholars are also dogmatic. They accept what the Divine messengers, Prophets and their heirs "the Friends of God (Walis)" say and transmit and they are logical because they also accept and agree with the Role of Intellect in the Knowledge of Law and Physics.
In metaphysical matters, rationalism is the path of “philosophers” and divine revelation is the path of “Sufis”.
To deny Divine Messages is to deny the Prophecy. May Allah protect mankind!
Rationalism and Intellect should not be confused with each other and cause the confusion of concepts. Rationalism means not to accept Divine Messages and the Prophets and to use the intellect as the only means of learning realities. Unfortunately, being against rationalism is shown as if refusing intellect.
Islam (Sufism) believes both intellect and the Universal intellect (Holy Spirit) and claims that metaphysical realities can be learnt with divine messages.
Physical Sciences are concerned with the partial-practical intellect; spiritual-metaphysical realities are entrusted to the Prophets, who are divine Messengers. A great deal of scientific and interesting opinions are met when the Holy books "the Koran, the Torah, the Bible and the Psalms of David and the books of Sufis as well as 28 Prophets are searched and studied carefully. They contain the knowledge that comforts and contents the brain (intellect) and heart. The most satisfactory knowledge about metaphysical realities is found in the books of Divine messengers - Prophets and Wise Sufi Saints.
More satisfactory and stronger ideas than the opinions of the philosophers on metaphysical realities are in the Holy Books.
Divine messengers do not force people to believe in them, they leave it to their free conscious (free will).They admit that those realities are told them by God and they do not find them using their partial intelligence. "Lâ ikrahe fiddin-There is no compulsion in religion." (Al-Baqarah, 256)
34- The heart of the aspirant must be rich.
Richness means having wealth. What exists in reality is the Divine Light. If something is not divine light, it does not exist. It is an imaginary existence, a shadow existence. Shadow is temporary, light is permanent. Divine light is Haq (Truth). It is superior. Nobody can step on it. For example, light cannot be stepped on. It is seen that light remains under the feet of the person who wants to step on it. It is easy to try it. Let a person rise his feet and step on the sunlight or electric light, he will see that he cannot step on the light. Light is not under his feet. Light is on his feet. His feet stay under the light.
Haq or the truth is like this. Whoever intends to tread it under foot, he will not succeed it. Haq eventually shows its superiority. He accepts this fact if he believes in science even a little bit. We have nothing to say to the ignorant anyway.
Since the real existence is divine light, the heart and the mind of a human being should be a treasure that is full of with the divine lights of God’s knowledge, unity, wisdom and love. His heart should be rich.
The person whose heart is rich attains a very exalted personality. The material or shadow existence never affects him. He is very determined when he does not have it. Wealth does not mean anything for him.
Wealth is necessary for society because Islam requires a very powerful community. The state must be very rich in order to enable social balance and against the foreign enemies because social unbalance causes social explosions. Social explosions cause disorders and mischief (anarchy).
Anarchy ruins the state. When the state is ruined, Islam loses its universal feature. Haq weakens but falsehood becomes strong.
Islam is Haq (truth). It means to submit the truth, to accept the truth. When truth does not exist or it is weak, falsehood (wrong opinions) exists.
Therefore, according to Islam, the state has undertaken the duty of the protection of sacred truths. In addition, Islamic state must be very powerful. It does not accept a superior force or forces against it.
For this reason, it intervenes. Islam does not accept any sovereign power that is stronger than it or that can intervene in order to apply its rules fearlessly and disregarding the sake of others. Such a powerful state can be established with the sacrifices of real human beings who are not selfish and who do not make material things or worldly life an idol.
The heart of a true Muslim is rich. His heart is happy as it attracts the attention of his God. The remembrance of God and the divine light of His remembrance create thousands of rose gardens.
His pleasure is hearty. It is the pleasure of the heart, in other words: he is heartily happy. His heart is always happy with the comfort and happiness of divine richness. His face is not frowned but it is lighted, clear and pure. His eyes shine with joy and they are shiny. His words are serious and correct.
He does not work for himself. He works physically to protect the Koran, which God entrusted him, and the sacred values. He tries to keep them alive. He spends all his wealth and all his labor in this way. He works, earns money and gives them to his government and to his community.
He desires the state and the society to be well balanced. He knows that if the state is not powerful and the society is not in an economical balance, there is disorder and mischief (anarchy). Anarchy weakens the state and it may even overthrow it. If the state weakens, Islam also weakens. If the state is overthrown, Islam may be overthrown. (God Forbid!)
Because of enemy attacks, mosques may turn into churches or nightclubs. They may destroy Islamic culture by annihilating all the Islamic knowledge same as Hulagu had done in Baghdad. (171)
Yet we have a belief. Even it is weakened; the religion of Muhammad (a.s.v.) will survive until the Resurrection Day.
If we do not protect it, the other servants of God will keep it alive because we are not the only servants of God. God says:
“You were also in monstrous error. I guided you to the right path.” (The Imrans, 164)
(171) Hulagu (1217-1265), the founder of Mongol-İlkhanid State, is one of the most blood-shedding kings which history recorded. When he put an end to Abbasid Empire and conquered Baghdad, Tigris River was flowing in red-black color due to the blood of people and the ashes of the books.
35- The aspirant will not cry in an ecstatic state for show. It is a great sin.
The follower of God will never cry for show. Whatever you do for show is hypocrisy.
A Muslim is the person who is correct or righteous. If the aspirant behaves as if divine manifestations or if he tries to show that there is divinity in his personality, it is a very dangerous case and a grave sin.
A reasonable aspirant who is cordial and serious can never do such despicable behaviors. Hypocrisy causes such behaviors. The aspirant strays far from the Path of God because of this kind of behaviors. He becomes stupefied and goes astray. He falls in such a case that he believes in his own lie.
However, the aspirants are sometimes naturally in ecstatic states (171) because God remembers those who remember Him.
“Fezküruni ezkürküm - Remember me then I will remember you!” (Al-Baqarah, 152)
Mystical states of tariqat are more than the numbers of the hairs on your head. We criticize the state that is untrue or unreal.
Yet, a serious, intelligent aspirant is very careful. He tries to hide the mystical states that happen to him near other people and he forces himself not to make a loud sound with ecstasy. He keeps himself under control because the sacred Path of God is secret and it is for the sake of Allah. The aim of the aspirant is to reach God. His aim is his God, His consent, His love and His pleasure. God is righteous and He likes the righteous. He does not like liars and hypocrites. There are hypocrite people in tariqats as well as in all kinds of religious worships and behaviors. There are also fanatics in the path of Allah in tariqats same as there are fanatics in Shariat. There are narrow-minded conservative members of religious orders as there are narrow-minded conservative upholders of the religious laws.
(172) Cry in an ecstatic state: God’s drawing His slave near His presence, the state of being enraptured.
To be enraptured: The light and manifestation that come to the heart. To lose oneself naturally, to be in ecstatic state
Rapture: Having union with God suddenly passing all the states and ranks easily. To be drawn to divine presence.
These conservative people harm Shariat and Tariqat as much as their enemies do, or may be more… because the enemies of Shariat and Tariqat attempt to slander the true Shariat and Tariqat by using these false, hypocrite, fanatic mullahs, sheikhs and dervishes who are in a meaningless conservatism.
However, the reality of Sharia and Tariqat are presented to humanity in the Koran and in the holy sayings of our Prophet. (a.s.v.)
“Sümme caalnake ala şeriati Fettebiha - We have set you on the right path. Follow it.” (Al-Jathiyah, 18)
“Yehdi ile Hakki ve ila tarik’in mustakim - directing to the truth and to a straight path.” (Al-Ahkaf, 30)
“Efdeli zikri “La ilahe illallah”- The most superior dhikr is: There is no God but Allah.” (137)
The true faith of Muslims is in the following verse:
“Kalu rabbunallahu sümme’stekamu - They say: Our Lord is Allah and then they become righteous.” (Fussilat, 30)
May God enable all of us to be true Muslims of His slaves who say: “Our Lord is Allah and then become righteous”!
If a person is not correct, he is not a Muslim. This is like this in the highest meaning.
(173) From Jabir (r.a.)
Thirmizi, Riyazü’ssalihin, Diy. İşl. Bşk. Yrd. 1976, vol.3 p.39
Ibn Mace, Sünen, vol.2 p. 1249 and others
36- Joining the Path of God in youth (when you are young) is better. (It has a wide explanation.)
When a person adheres to the Path of God when he is young, he can know his Lord earlier. Serving his God, whom he will reach at the end of his life, is certainly much better.
The aim of the path of God or the expectation of God from man is “knowing his creator and correcting him or having good manners”. God loves the person who believes in Himself and who corrects himself. The slaves of God also love him. He becomes happy in this world and in the hereafter. His face becomes clear and pale pink. (174)
Improving oneself is the basic aim of everybody and this should start when you are young in the glittering time of your life. In other words, it is of course, very beneficial to give up all will ways and to join the exalted Path of God and to get rid of the wickedness when you are inclined to all the wickedness and when you are in the mood of doing them compared to starting when you are old and weak. This is a great opportunity to acquire God’s love and consent. The young man should not miss this opportunity. You can advance very much in youth with a little service.
God himself helps him in the path of God. Our Exalted Prophet (a.s.v.) helps him. The Prophets (a.s.), the Saints (May peace be upon them!) help him. They all love him and respect him.
One should adhere to the path of God in youth because there are more possibilities to commit grave sins in youth. In addition to this, you do not know when you will die. It is contrary to youth to leave it to future, as your death time is unknown and you will eventually go to your God’s presence and be called to account.
(174) Our Most High Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “Seek the goodness near the beautiful faced people.” (Abu Yali, Camiussağir, from 500 Hadiths)
You should start at once. Any old man you will talk about this matter will say:
“Ah! I wish I had not wasted my youth years. I wish I had spent the energy of that period in the holy and exalted path of God and then I would have been nearer to my Lord.”
We often hear this kind of confessions.
Healthy worship is possible with a healthy body. The most powerful, the healthiest time of man is between 15-30 years old.
It is a fact that one cannot obtain the advancement of 15 years in the path of God in 40 years after he is 30 years old. All the experts of Sufism agree with it.
Finally, a general opinion of Sufis on this subject is as follows:
Service in youth: Making remembrance, contemplation, performing ritual prayer, fasting, good deeds and worships are as if scriptures carved in marble. They are never erased.
How happy is the young man who has met his Lord and who joined his holy Path, which is the Divine path of our Exalted Prophet (a.s.v.), when he is young.
May God deserve us to the young people who joined the true Path at a very early age!
37- The Follower of God must know that the Koran is always fresh, new and the Perfect Guide.
“Belhüve Kur’anün mecid- Surely, this is a glorious Koran, it is new (fresh) and it is being renewed and it is noble.” (Al-Buruj, 21)
The Glorious Koran is a great divine light of God. The origin of it is in the Preserved Tablet, which is the source of Divine Lights. It is completely the Sun of Knowledge. God constantly renovates the Glorious Koran, which is His Book and His Word, with His name “Mecid-Renovator (the Most Glorious One) or the one who renovates or renews” as He constantly renews the Sun because the Koran is the Speech Attribution of God so it is eternal in the past and eternal in the future same as God’s Person (His existence) is eternal in the past and eternal in the future. His attributions or His qualities are eternal together with Him.
As God is Divine Light, His attributions or His qualities are also Divine Light. Divine Light is always fresh. What is always fresh is always beneficial and beautiful. You never get bored of the Sun. We get benefit of it every instant, now and then and in the future time too. Since the Koran is also the attribution of God, we always benefit of it and we are never bored of it if we know that it is Divine Light.
The Koran has all the mysteries and facts of the inner and outer worlds. It is an eternal Sun for the person who learns it, for a moment. The person who learns it gets use of it and he reflects it to others as he becomes the mirror to it and he enables other people to get benefit of it.
Therefore, the Koran, which is the Sun of Knowledge and Wisdom of God, is the greatest Guide. The person who accepts the Koran as the Perfect Guide and who benefits it is the person who obeys and accepts the good, praised morality because Islam means submitting or accepting the truth. The opposite of it is falsehood and wrongdoing.
However, only scholar, great Friends of God can reflect the Glorious Koran. The great Saints are the people who know the inner meaning of the Koran. They guide people as a mirror that reflects the Koran. Or else, to say that the guide is the Koran and to ignore the Saint who reflects it will be demagoguery because the Koran is “Knowledge (science)” and “scholar (scientist)” is the person who knows it. The scholar who knows the science can teach the science to those who do not know it. Nobody is able to learn the science related to the Koran by himself except some exceptional people. Exceptions do not break the rule.
Finally, the Guide is the Koran; it is even the Greatest Guide. Yet, it is impossible to benefit the Koran unless there is a Wise person “the Scholar who is Wise”, who knows the seen and unseen secrets of it.
The saying of our Master Hz. Ali (k.v.) “I am the living Koran” refers to this. (175) The person who is able to understand understands it.
(175) Our Exalted Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “Ali is together with the Koran and the Koran is together with Ali. They never separate from each other until they come near me at the Pool in the Paradise.” (Feyz’ül Kadir, vol.4, p.356) Taberani, Ümmü Seleme (r.a.)
Hz. Ali (k.v.) also says: “I know where, about what and about whom
each verse of the Koran is revealed) Ibn Sad-Tabakat, Buhari and Muslim)
Our Most High Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “The scholar of my people after Me is Ali, the son of Abu Talib.” (From Selman r.a.)
“Hz. Peyganberin Dilinden Dört Halifesi, A. Fikri Yavuz. İst-1981
Our Exalted Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “The Koran and human being are from the same origin.” (Lübb’ül-Lübb-The essence of the essence) by Muhyiddin-i Arabi, p. 30, trans. by A. Akçiçek, Rahmet Publ. 1968-İst.
Its meaning: “The man who bears the Holy Spirit, either a Prophet or a Friend of God (Wali) are the same. The Holy Spirit of the Perfect Man is the Word of God (His holy breath).
As the Koran gathers the Tawrat, the Zabur, the Bible and the Divine Pages in it, the Supreme Spirit also gathers all the Spirits in him. He is the Universal Spirit and Universal Mind.
Therefore, the great Mohammedan Spirit, who is the First Spirit or the Great Spirit, and the Glorious Koran are the same. The self of Adam is but the Koran. What Hz. Ali Aleyhisselam, who is the King of Sainthood says: “I am the living Koran” reports this reality.
38- The aspirant should be clean. He will wear scents.
The aspirant should be clean and pure.
“Verily God loves those who turn to Him in repentance and He loves those who purify themselves.” (Al-Baqarah, 222)
Repenting is also a kind of cleanness. The sins and wicked deeds are washed by repenting. Repentance means promising not to commit sins again and to be regretful. Being regretful washes away the sins. Promising God not to commit an evil deed protects “the inner purity”.
When the hygiene of the outside of the body is considered, it is accepted as the prime duty of a Muslim. A person who does not know how to keep his physical body clean is not able to keep his inside, his heart and his opinions clean because exterior hygiene is very easy. One can find some clean water and a bar of soap anywhere and he can wash his body and his clothes if he intends to be clean. The rest is very easy.
Purity gives relief. It keeps your morale high. A person who has a high morale feels strong physically and spiritually. A strong person is also strong against wickedness. He has a character. Hygiene is a quality that enables you to have a personality. He is accepted everywhere in society. He and his purity are mentioned everywhere.
Pleasant smelling also gives one relief. However, it should not be worn too much but it should be to a normal degree. Fragrance is nourishment for the spirit like all the other beautiful things.
Another nourishment of the Spirit is pleasant scents. As music (good voice), the noise of running water, the green color of the grass, the remembrance or the mention of God give nourishment to the Spirit, the fragrance and cleanness also nourish the spirit.
Our great Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “Cleanness is of faith.” (176)
If a person is not clean inwardly or outwardly his faith is either incomplete or he has no faith.
(176) From Abu Malik al Ashary Muslim and others, see also Ghazzali, İhya, vol.1 p.334
39- The follower of God must know that Allah creates time in time. (This is based on the mystery “unity in plurality, plurality in unity”.)
God is exempt from time. God is the existence Himself and His existence has no limit. God is infinite Divine Light.
Time is an event among the manifestations of God. As shadow shortens and lengthens, there is no time for light. Since the Universe is a sign, a manifestation of God, it is depended on time.
“Do you not see how your Lord lengthens the shadow? Had it been His will, He could have made them constant. (It means there would not have been any beings.)” (Al-Furqan, 45)
“Külle yevm’in Hüve fi şa’n- God is in a glory, in a manifestation every instant.” (Al-Rahman, 29)
God creates such events in nature and society that man becomes aware of it afterwards. He becomes surprised at what has happened.
What man thinks can be done or can happen in a century may happen in a decade, in a month, in a day, in an hour, in a minute, in a second or in a moment, for example: the rapid acceleration of technology. Centuries fit into a year, years fit into a month, months fit into a day and days fit into hours. Place has become smaller when space researches have started. The earth has become like an orange in the view of technology.
Powerful and scholar Allah, who can make one, a thousand; and a thousand, one with the mystery “unity in plurality and plurality in unity”, is capable of making an hour, a thousand hours and a thousand hours, an hour.
He proved this fact through the latest scientific inventions and through the rapid acceleration of technology.
40- The aspirant should make a spiritual bond with the Holy Spirit of Murshid (his Spiritual Teacher-Pir) while remembering Allah, before and after the remembrance and when he fears or feels excited.
The Holy Spirit is the Decree of God, the Attribution of God. He is Divine Light and it is very powerful with God, who is its essence. Therefore, He reaches the weak, helpless believers together with God. He helps them and descends on the heart of the aspirant.
“Tenezzelü’l Melaiketü ve’r ruh- The Spirit and the Angels are coming down.” (Qadr, 4)
To make connection with attribution (quality) means to make connection with the Person (Subject/Essence) because attribution does not separate from the Person. The attribution has no entity. The entity is the subject of something and it is itself.
The attribution is the quality of something that exists. The quality is neither the existence itself nor it is apart from it. Therefore, the attribution of God’s person is not separated from God. The Holy Spirit that is the attribution of God is the quality of God and it is not created same as the Sun, its light and its color.
The sun is the subject and the light and the color of it are its qualities or properties.
When a man wants to gets warm and gets light, he goes out and get warm and light. Just like this, when the aspirant meets the Light of the Holy Spirit, which is the Light of his God, his Spirit’s sky becomes light and it becomes warm and strong. It is purified. He gets rid of suspicions, anxieties and doubts.
For this reason, it is said: “The hand of the Perfect Man (Murshid) is the hand of God.”
Here “Murshid” is “the pure Spirit of the Perfect Man that has become divine”. Mawlana Jalaladin-i Rumi says: “Dest-i O, dest-i Hodest-His (the Perfect Man’s) hand is God’s hand.”
The follower of God makes connection with His divine teachers, who bear the “Holy Spirit” of God when he feels fear, excitement, doubt and suspicions. He imagines his face in front of his eyes.
The Holy Spirit that knows all things and that is aware of everything together with God descends upon the heart of the aspirant. Its descending is a favor of God and it descends with the permission of God. If the Holy Spirit comes to a person, it means that he is helped.
The aspirants’ requiring help saying “Help O Hazrat Pir!” is in this meaning. Those, who know that the Spirit is an attribution of God, know from whom they want help and with whom they get in touch.
Those who know very well that Spirit is not separated from God and that the Subject cannot be learnt without its attribution know who the Perfect Man is and who they are calling under the names “Sheikh, Pir Father, Dede, Mawlana, Master etc.”
God cannot be known without Spirit same as the subject cannot be known without its quality.
“Veneftü fihi min Ruhi- I breathed man from My spirit.” (Sad, 72)
“Nezele bihir Ruhü’l emin ala kalbike - The faithful Spirit is revelaed down into your heart with the Koran.” (Al-Shuara, 193)
“Kulir Ruhü min emr-i Rabbi -Say: The Spirit is from My Lord’s Decree.” (Al-Isra, 85)
“Ve eyyednahü biruhi’l kudusi - We strengthened him with the Holy spirit.” (Al-Baqarah, 87)
“Ela lehü’l halkü ve’l emr - Know that His is the Creation, His is the Decree (attribution).” (Al-Araf, 54)
“Say: The Spirit is from my Lord’s Decree (from His attribution).” It means that Spirit is not from the Creation or from what is created. It is directly from the Decree Attribution of God. It is Divine Light. It is the Divine Light of God and the Divine Light of God is Hz. Muhammad Mustafa (a.s.v.).
“İnnellezine yübayiuneke innema yübayiunallah - Those who swear fealty to you (obey you) swear fealty only to Allah.” (Al-Fath, 10)
The Door of Allah is the Holy Spirit and Allah bestowed it only on man.
“How happy is man!”
The following verse is already an evident proof of it:
“İnni cailün fi’l ardi halifeten - I placed man on the earth one that shall rule as My caliph (deputy).” (Al-Baqarah, 30)
Therefore we call this man “Hazrat Insan - the Exalted Man” The Holy Spirit will return to Allah and the Sun will return to “Lahut (Divine Nature)” which is its origin.
“Küllü şey’in halikü’n illa vechehu - All things shall perish except the face of God (His Person) that is infinite Divine Light!” (Al-Kassas, 88)
The sword of this verse will hit on the head of the objective (physical) world and Plurality will be destroyed and the Unity - Oneness (the Unity of God) will take its place same as the first state before this objective world was non-existed.
“He comes one by one, leaves one by one, remains one,
There is no doubt, no suspicion, all is one, Allah is One!” (178)
(178) for further and detailed information you can see and read “VARLIK (EXISTENCE)”, “İSLAM’DA MEZHEPLER VE YÜKSELİŞ (RELIGIOUS SECTS IN ISLAM AND ASCENDING)” and “GÜNAHSIZLAR (THE SINLESS)” by Kazim Yardımcı, Doğan Dağıtım- Malatya
41- The follower of God must know that the beginning of the Universe was vapor and the end of it will be vapor too (it depends on the secrecy of returning to origin).
Since the Most High God had created the earth, in other word, the objective-physical world from the high temperature of the Sun, He will destroy it and return it to its origin, for everything will return to its origin. Everything is subject to decline when they become perfect.
This is always observed in nature. Then, when the earth becomes perfect completely, it will be subject to decline. It means that it will be annihilated. Its structure will be changed and it will return to its origin. This is called as “returning to origin”. (179)
It should not be forgotten that the original state of hail and ice is also vapor. Heat is also a kind of vapor.
(179) “İnna lillah ve inna ileyhi raciun- We came from Allah and we will return to Allah.” (Al-Baqarah, 156)
“God is surely the source, the origin, the essence of every creature and every created thing will return to Him (God) afterwards.” (Yunus, 4 / Al-Ankabut, 19)
42- The Follower of God must believe very firmly that Allah is “One”. He will never doubt it.
The follower of God must exactly believe the oneness, the unity of God and he will not doubt. God is the existence Himself. There is no other existence except God.
The objective world consists of the manifestations or the signs of God. The Universe and nature are the manifestation, the sign or the shadow of God. The origin of all things is atom. The origin of atom is the light that carries a great energy and electricity. When we split the Universe into its atoms and when we split the atom itself, we meet an infinite power in an infinite light. There is nothing left except light. That is to say: One thing is left. Unity takes the place of Plurality.
The essence, the source of this Divine light is God, who is eternal in the past, eternal in the future or who has no beginning, no end, no limit and no finishing point and who is limitless, enormous Divine Light.
For, absence (non-existence) does not exist. As there is no concept called “absence”, the existence has no limit or boundary. Existence is infinite and this is Divinity or Deity.
Since the existence (God) has no limit and there is no concept as “absence-nothingness”, the existence of God or of existence is compulsory same as the non-existence of absence is compulsory.
As the infinity of God is proved, God (existence) is “One” and “Unique”. He is “Peerless One” because there cannot be two infinite existences. In this case, Allah (God), who is the infinite existence, in other word, Allah (God), who is the existence Himself is definitely “One”. He is peerless one.
Things are one by one but they have peers or similarities. As God (The real existence), who is the essence, the source of things is infinite and limitless, has no match and He is peerless one. Haq (Truth) is One and peerless.
“Hüve’l evvelü ve’l ahirü vezzahirü ve’l batın - He is the first and the last, the seen and unseen.” (Al-Hadid, 3)
“Leyse kemislihi şey”ün- Nothing can be compared to God.” (Al-Shura, 11)
How can the things be equal to Him, who is All?
“Lemyekün lehu küfüven ahad-None is equal to Him.” (Al-Ikhlas, 4)
The Prophet (a.s.v.) had definitely reported in the Koran 1400 years ago that everything is God, everything is the sign of God, God is infinite, nothing is equal to God, who is the absolute existence and the source of beings,
“Ela innehu bikülli şey’in muhit- Surely God has encompassed everything.” (Fussilat, 54)
Everything will be perished but God, who is the Absolute Existence, will remain eternal.
“Küllü şey’in haliku’n illa vechehu- All things shall perish except the face of God (the Absolute Existence God or the Person of God, who is the essence of existence.)” (Al-Kassas, 88)
He also reported that God is in a glory, in a manifestation (in an action) every instant and God is not a static being but He is dynamic and lively:
“Külle yevm’in hüve fi şa’n- God is in an action, in a glory every moment (He is always active).” (Al-Rahman, 29)
Everything in nature is in an order and everything is based on a reason:
“Küllü şey’in sebaba- Everything has a reason.” (Al-Kahf, 84)
And everything has a negative:
“Ve innehu halaka’zzevceyni’zzekere ve’l ünsa- Surely He-God has created the positive and negative of all things.” (Al-Najm, 45)
“He has encompassed all things.” (Al-Fussilat, 54)
“He is the first and the last, the seen and the unseen (He is the one who exists) and He knows everything.” (Al-Hadid, 3)
He said definitely in the Koran that God is Scholar and Wise and he is a great artist or He is the artist of the Universe. (179)
“İnnellahe yebdeül halke sümme yüiduhu-Surely God is the source, the origin of every creature and every creature will return to God at the end.” (Al-Yunus, 4 / Al- Ankabut, 19)
“İnna lilllahi ve inna ileyhi raciun- We are from Allah and To Him we shall return.” (Al-Baqarah, 156)
Here is the dialectic in nature and here is how the Koran reported it 1400 years ago!
“Innehu halaka’zzevceyni’zzekkere ve’l ünsa- Surely Allah created all things as negative and positive.” (Al-Najm, 45)
Today, it is known that even an atom is created from proton (positron), which is positive and electron. (180) Objects and nature has become complete by the unity of opposites. The constant war of opposites will not end. In this war, one opposite side is dominant on other side. It is clear that the life of nature, beings, individuals and society continue in this way.
(179) See the Glorious Koran: Al-Naml: 88, Al-An’am:83, 96 Al-Tawbah: 15, 28
Our Great Prophet says on this matter:
“İnnallahe Taala saniü külli saniin - Surely Allah is the artist of each artist and of the works of artists”
Buhari, Kunuzu’l Hakaik, from 500 Hadiths
(180) Electron: the small particles that move round the nucleus of an atom and that carry negative charge.
Proton: the particles that carry positive charge and that forms the nucleus
Positron: the electron that has positive charge (Encyclopedia Life, vol.1 the article about atom)
The Koran and Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.) had reported the dialectic in nature 1400 years ago and Allah says that He has created man and nature with His two hands:
“Yedeyillah - The two hands of God” (Al-Hujurat, 1)
God (existence) is One and His hands (manifestations) are two.
“Zü’l celali ve’l ikram- God is very majestic and very glorious.” (Al-Rahman, 27-28)
“İ’lemu ennallahe şedidü’l ikabi ve ennellahe gafurru’rrahim- Know that God is very forgiving, very merciful and He is compassionate.” (Al-Maidah, 98)
Shortly, God is very “Glorious and Gracious”. (181)
Therefore, there are opposite qualities in the Person of God, who is the peerless one. His person is one and His attributions are assembled in two categories: (182) Wrath-Grace, Wrath-Favor, Anger-Compassion etc…
God clearly and generously explained Himself and His opposite qualities in His Holy Book 1400 years ago to enable us to learn the truth. Today, we can see these opposite qualities in nature. We wonder if Hegel, who is the father of Dialectic, and those who think like him or The Koran and Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.).
The origin of dialectic is in Lahut. (183)
The dialectic in nature is obvious. It is orderly and tends to improve towards good and beautiful.
“He is in a glory, in a manifestation every instant.” (Al-Rahman, 29)
(181) See the Glorious Koran: “Gracious” in Hijr-85, Ahzab-28, 49, Mearij, 5 etc..
“Glorious (Wrathful)” in Rahman-27, 28
(182) Category: All the things that have a relation and similarity among them.
(183) God, the Absolute Existence is One and His attributions are two kinds as “Jalal and Jamal”. The origin of dialectic is divine. “God is one and His hands are two” (Al-Sad, 75) His attributions are in two categories. Therefore, there is the contradiction of Jalal and Jamal, then, dialectic is divine.
Then, God changes through renewing and always beautifying. Therefore, God is making the greatest evolution or radical changes. It is an infinite evolution, constant and radical changes in an infinite evolution (perfection).
It is understood that everything has a negative. Therefore, nothing can be completely perished because when negative is annihilated, positive is also annihilated.
In this circumstance, there cannot be absolute equality. One side cannot annihilate other side. This is impossible and it is contrary to dialectic. Then, what is possible? The possible is not equality but “equivalence”.
One group becomes dominant over another group in social life as it happens in nature and life continues in this way. Yet, there is a reality in social dialectic: If the dominant side is just, there is peace, social morality, beauty and happiness but if the dominant side is oppressive, there is mischief (anarchy), social immorality, various ugliness and dirty entertainments.
The Koran has accepted social divisions:
“Vellezine tüd’ifu- the believers who were oppressed”, “vellezine’stekberu-those who deemed themselves mighty” - in other word, the powerful and happy minority that we call as influential people or upper class who takes sovereign a country’s administration in some places.” (Al-A’raf, 75, Sebe, 32)
God explained very clearly in many verses of the Koran that He does not like influential, rich people and He does not support them. It is proved with the Koran and historical sources that Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.) fought against the capitalists of Mecca (The leaders of the tribes). (184)
“Woe to every back-biting slanderer who amasses riches and sedulously hoards them! By no means! He shall be flung to the destroying Flame.” (Chapter Humaza)
(184) Nahl, 22-23 Munafiqun, 5 Ghafir, 76 Fatir, 43, Lokman, 7, Mu’min, 67
“Whoever seeks the harvest of the world to come, to him We will give in great abundance; and whoever desires the harvest of this world, a share of it shall be his; but in the hereafter he shall have no share at all.” (Al-Shura, 20)
“To those that hoard up gold and silver and do not spend it in God’s cause, proclaim a woeful punishment. This day will surely come when their treasures shall be heated in the Fire of hell and their foreheads, sides and backs branded with them. Then they will be regretful and say: “We wish, we had earned less and got rid of this torture soon.” (185)
“O Muhammad! Let this property not become the property of the rich.” (Al-Nahl, 7)
God wants everybody to be paid full return of his labor. He says that man will not be given anything but his labor:
“Veenleyse li’l insani illa masea - Everybody will get only his labor.” (Al-Najm, 39)
God loves those who deal justly:
“Vallahu yühibbü’l muksitin - God loves those who do fair divisions.” (Al-Maidah, 42)
“And when it is said to them: ‘Give alms of that which God has given you’, the unbelievers say to the faithful: “Are we to feed those whom God can feed if He chooses? Surely you are in glaring error.” (Ya Sin, 47)
(185) See the Glorious Koran: Al-Tawbah, 34-35; Hakka, 27-28
(186) Our Great Prophet says: “Human beings are like the teeth of a comb. They are alike.” (Künüz’ül Hakaik, vol.2, p.185
See also; Hakim, Beyhaki, Camiussağir)
All the people are equal. (186) and they were created from one soul (from Adam) and the sons of Adam are noble but only those who fear God and do not commit evil are noble at God’s sight.
“İnne ekremeküm indallahi etkaküm.” (Al-Hujurat, 13)
He says that wealth, positions, ranks cannot give man honor and nobility and nobility is not biological but it comes from Spirit.
Islam abolished social classifications and aristocracy 1400 years ago. Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.) pointed and established today’s republic and the assembly of representatives, in other word: the democracy that is for freedom, by not leaving the state to his family and by election, consultation, information and discussion. However, 30 years after our Great Prophet (a.s.v.) the oppressive upper class took over the administration of Islam Communities again. (188) Then, what expected happened and an oppressive system was established in the name of religion and this continued until 1920. There were occasionally some just kings but it is accepted by all the scientists and scholars that the state system after the period of Four Great Caliphs was falsehood. It was not the system Islam approved. There is neither king nor the Institution of Sheikhulislams in Islam (189)
(187) “Men! Have fear of your Lord, who created you from single soul. From that soul He created its mate…” (Al-Nisa, 1)
“Men, We have created you from a male and a female and made you into nations and tribes that you might get to know one another.” (Al-Hujurat, 13)
(188)Our Prophet (a.s.v.) says: The caliphate after me will last 30 years then, the kingdom will start and a rapacious king will take over.”
(From Said b. Cümhan (r.a.) Abu Davud, Thirmizi, Nesei, Tac trans. vol. 1, p.79 Bekir Sadak, ist, 1973
See also Sahih-i Bukhari and Tecrid-i sarih Trans. Diy. İşl. Bşk. Ya.
(189) See also for further information “ISLAMDA MEZHEPLER VE YÜKSELİŞ (RELIGIOUS SECTS IN ISLAM AND ASCENDING)” by Kazim Yardımcı. İzmir, 1988, General Distribution by Doğan Dağıtım - Malatya
The cooperation of the King and the Pope: The administration of aristocrat rich class was seen in the degenerated Christian regimes for hundreds of years.
In Islam, there is no clergyman. (190) Everyone is a man of religion. Fee-paying religious service is in Christianity. The Four Great Caliphs, the Leaders of four great sects, the Twelve Ahl al Bayt Imams, and the scholars of Religion who really follow them did not require any payment for their religious services. The Four Great Caliphs did not have a leader of Religion-Sheikhulislam. Such a concept like being a sheikhulislam or a leader of religion never exists in Islam. The sultans that were the arrangers of monarchic and oligarchic organization, which is an aristocrat system, established these institutions.
Everybody is a clergyman in Islam. There are only those who teach and learn. This education is free and it is for the sake of God.
In Islam, one who knows must teach what he knows to those who do not know. This is a compulsory duty of him.
Finally, Islam is for development, science and revolution, which supports social equity and social state. That is to say: Islam is surely for freedom.
Nobody can deny that the administration system of the Four Great Caliphs of the Prophet was consisted through election and this government system was based on consultation and discussion.
Islam supports labor and freedom. Those who read the Koran cordially and those who search the Period of the Four Caliphs will approve this. We have nothing to say to those materialists and dictator socialists that pretend not to see these realities. They try to show the system of the King and Pope as a system of Islam. Their system was established after the Prophet, by the cruel Umayyad (except Omar b. Abdulaziz) and continued until 1920. They were in cooperation together with the degenerated men of Religion and religious institutions of the dominant class that has become a means of cruelty on simple, ordinary people living by their own labor. We only say that “May God give them fairness and guide them!
(190) Our Exalted Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “There is no clergyman in Islam”
Ahmed b. Hanbel, vol. 1-226, Darimi, Nizah, bab-3
See also Kimya-i Saadet, by Ghazzali p. 176
This subject: “The unity and oneness of God” has already been explained in our first book “VARLIK (Existence)” in details and according to the scientific realities, to the Glorious Koran and metaphysical realities. It is beneficial to read it.
43- The aspirant must know that Allah created the Universe for our Prophet (a.s.v.) and for worshipping Him.
“Levlake levlake ma halaktu’l cinne ve’l inse - If you were not O Muhammad! I would not have brought genies and men into being.” (191)
“Küntü kenzen mahfiyyen - I was a hidden treasure.” (192)
Allah, who is infinite, enormous Divine Light (radiance) and who exists only Himself and there is nothing and nobody except Him, wished to create the world of plurality (the physical world) in order to make Himself and the Spirit, in other word, the Spirit of Muhammad (a.s.v.) that is praised by God, to be known. God created or made the Spirit and from that Spirit the other beings from a handful Divine Light of Him.
The real existence Allah is the origin-the essence of the world of plurality (physical world) and the world of Unity (Lahut) or He is the origin of all the beings. Allah wants respect, obedience and worship from us. He wants us to exalt Him, to obey Him and to worship Him.
If we say it more openly, He wanted plurality to prostrate before unity or the outer before the inner.
It is already happening like this. The planets are moving around the Sun, the electrons are moving around the proton. They are accepting them and exalting them. Every object moves around its origin and obey it. (193) This is what is natural. If the Sun had not existed, this Universe, the objective world would have been meaningless and the Truth-God would not have been known; if the Sun of Spirit, whose other name is “the Universal Intellect” and who bears the thought and knowledge of God had not existed, the world of humanity would have been meaningless.
(191) Ajluni, vol. 1, p.163
(192) Ajluni, Keshful hafa, vol.2 p. 132 Hadith.2016
A. Kari, el Earar ül Merfua fi’l Ahbar’il Mevdua, H. 353, p.273
(193) See footnote: 115
Allah the Most High created this world and other worlds for His love towards Hz. Muhammad, who is the Sun of Spirituality - the Supreme Spirit, and for making Himself and Him to be known and for the sake of Muhammad (a.s.v.), who is the source of the first and all the Spirits and the true human praised by God.
The name of the Spirit-the Universal Intellect, which is the decree attribution of God, is Muhammad - the One praised by God.
May good and right words and infinite peace be upon Him!
Another name of Him is “Insan-Man-Human”. “Ya Sin - O Man!” (194) He is Mustafa- The one selected by God. (195)
He is in all of us. The spirits in all of us are the sparks of that first, the great Muhammadan Spirit same as the Sun and the stars that are the sparks of it. As the native country of the stars is the Sun, the native country of the Spirits is Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.), who is the first, great universal and Holy Spirit. (196) Muhammad (a.s.v.), who is the Divine Spirit-the Divine Light praised by God, the true human, is the original country of human beings and the father of Spirits. Ebi Mukaddes-The Holy Father. (197) And He, who is the Divine Spiritual Sun and the eternal attribution of God, the Praised Spirit- Muhammad, is the mercy for all the worlds.
“Vema erselnake illa rahmete’n lil alemin - I sent you forth but as a blessing to all humanity (the worlds).” (Al-Anbiyah, 107)
He is like the Sun. He helps everybody and he illuminates everywhere. He protects and He is benevolent and merciful.
(194) See the Koran, 36th Chapter
(195) Why Hz. Muhammad was named as “Mustafa-the one who is chosen or selected” is due to his representing the summit point of the event of “selection” mentioned in the Koran. (By Yaşar Nuri Öztürk “Kendi Sözleriyle Hz. Muhammad, p.22)
(196) Our Exalted Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “The first thing Allah created is my Divine Light (my Spirit).” Ajluni, 1/265
(197) Our Exalted Prophet says: “When Adam was between mud and water, I was even the Prophet.” (Thirmizi, Menakıb-1)
Nevertheless, if those that do not like light turn their back or close their windows with thick curtains, what can the Sun do?
The Prophet is Merciful and Compassionate.
“Laked caeküm Resulin min…… bi’l mü’minine reufu’nrahim - There has come to you an Apostle of your own, one who grieves at your troubles and cares for you; one who is really benevolent and merciful to believers.” (Al-Tawbah, 128)
He is like the Sun. He enters every house without making difference like the Sun. Nevertheless, those creatures that close their windows and prefer darkness cannot benefit from Him. The inner structure of those who are like this is not healthy. Their character is contrary to light like the bats or like the insects that like dirt and dirty smelling and do not like roses and rose scents. This is also a necessity of dialectic same as if night did not exist, the day would not be known and if those who like the darkness did not exist, those who like light and truth would not be known because God is One but His manifestations are in two categories as Jamal (Grace) and Jalal (Wrath). (198)
The duality is in the attributions but not in the Subject. There is no other Subject except God. What exists is He. Other beings are only the manifestations of His beautiful and wrathful attributions.
This is dialectic! The greatest scholar, the Great Spirit Muhammad (a.s.v.) explained and conveyed this 1400 years ago with the permission of God:
“İnnehu haleke’zzevceyni’zzekere ve’l ünsa - God surely created the male (positive) and female (negative) of everything together.” (Al-Najm, 45)
There is no manifestation without a negative. All the contradictions, dualities and opposites are due to this mystery. Then, the opposites will not be annihilated. The maintenance of nature and life is due to the gatherings of these opposites.
If we annihilate one of them completely, the other opposite also becomes annihilated. In this case, how happy are those who know the reality and support the good and the beautiful and those who try to make the truth, the beauty and the goodness to be dominant over falsehood, wickedness and ugliness.
(198) See Footnote 160
As we mentioned before, one of the opposites become dominant over the other opposite and the objective world, social life continue by means of this. None of the opposites can annihilate its opposite or any class because if he annihilates it, it is also annihilated.
It cannot annihilate but it can be superior to it or become in agreement. If an opposite or a class is not dominant over the other opposite or if they do not come to an agreement, there is disagreement between them then. There will be anxiety, mischief and anarchy. (199)
(199) To be superior or to come to an agreement for a good cause. The aim in Islam is always to protect the social peace and to refuse or to prevent anarchy-mischief, duality and separation.
What is correct: As in all the democracies, we should try to make the superiority of justice to be dominant through giving rights to labor, to strike-mass agreements and the rights of trade union and to enable the agreement of labor and capital and to establish the stability and social peace.
The contemporary definition of democracy is the agreement of labor and capital. This is possible. The principles and the theories are very good but what is possible in application is the democracy that is multiparty parliamentary system within the agreement of labor and capital. This democracy is not Islamic but it is the closest system to Islam.
Free marketing economy in Islam is social marketing economy that supports society. This is possible through the constant inspection and the control of the State and Municipality.
The government and municipalities are charged with duty of protecting consumers.
Those who search the Koran, Muhyiddin-i Arabi and Islamic philosophy and Sufism will see that this is the reality.
The Koran and Science are saying like this. Now let us explain what the social and economical view of Islam is on this matter: The Glorious Koran supports laborers and workers. This is proved.
“Each man will be judged by his own labor.” (Al-Najm, 39)
Islam is for the freedom of thought and speech.
“Lealleküm tefekkerun - So that you may give thought or you may reflect upon.” (Al-Baqarah, 219, 266)
“La ikrahe fi’ddin- There is no compulsion in religion.” (Al-Bakhara-256)
“Leküm diniküm veliyedin - (Hz. Muhammad said) You have your religion and I have mine.” (Al-Rahman-29)
Islam is for creativity.
“He is always in a manifestation, in a glory and in an evolution (in a formation).” (Al-Rahman-29)
44- The aspirant (the follower of God) must love Ahl al Bayt (The Members of the Family of the Prophet)
Our Exalted Lord says:
“İnnema yürüdullahu liyüzhibe ankümürricse Ehl-el Beyt’i ve yütehhireküm tethira- The Household of the Prophet is clean. They are pure. Allah has willed to remove uncleanness from them and to purify them.” (Al-Ahzab-33)
Every Muslim who is a wayfarer of God must certainly love the Household of Hz. Prophet (a.s.v.). Our Exalted Prophet says:
“Love Allah as He feeds you physically and spiritually. Love me for Allah loves me and love my Ahl al Bayt for I love them.” (200)
He who does not love the Household of the Prophet has no faith. To love Ahla-l Bayt is due to faith, for, Ahl al Bayt , in other word: our Masters Hz. Ali, Hz. Fatima, Hz. Hasan and Hz. Husayn (201) are the ones who believe in the Prophet (a.s.v.) completely, who obey him completely, who submit to him completely, who follow him and do his Sunnat (what he did) completely.
Therefore, he who does not love them is considered not to love Hz. Prophet (a.s.v.), his Religion and his path. (202)
The person who does not love the Prophet has no religion and he is an enemy of Allah because he who loves Ahl al Bayt loves the Prophet (a.s.v.) and His religion. There are a lot of hadiths of our Prophet about the superiority and purity of Ahl al Bayt. (203)
(200) From Abdullah b. Abbas (r.a.); “Onların Alemi” by Ahmed al Rufai (r.a.), trans. by A. Akçiçek, Rahmet and Bahar Publications.
Thirmizi, Tac trans. Bekir Sadak, vol.3, p.650 İst. 1973
(201) The Prophet of Allah said: “Ahl al Bayt are Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husayn. O Lord they are my household!” From Mother Aisha: Müslim, Sünen, vol.5, p.663
(202) “(O Muhammad!) Say: ‘If you love Allah, follow me. Allah will love you and forgive you your sins.” (The Imrans-31)
(203) See most of the hadith studies, the chapters about the Virtues of Ahl al Bayt (Our Masters Hz. Ali, Hasan, Husayn and our Mother Fatima)
The love of Ahl al Bayt is known by mentioning them a lot, by talking about them on condition that you follow the path of the Prophet (a.s.v.) and the Koran firstly.
However, while pretending to be following the Koran and the Sunnat and mentioning Hz. Ali (k.v.) and his holy sons (May peace be upon them!) but defending Muawiyah, who is their foe-enemy, does not agree with the love of Ah al Bayt.
Our Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “I am going and leaving you two “trusts”: The Koran and my Ahl al Bayt.” (204)
One group seems to be supporting the Koran but does not mention Ahl al Bayt and they do not even know the names of the Ahl al Bayt Imams (May peace be upon them!)…
And another group seems to be supporting Ah lal Bayt but do not obey the orders of the Koran and they attempt to deny the commandments of the Koran (such as the ritual prayer, fasting, total ritual ablution etc…)
They are wrong paths. Both of them went astray.
The reality of this: He who loves the Koran does not separate from Ahl al Bayt and he who loves Ahl al Bayt does not separate from the Koran. He who separates goes astray. A bird can fly with two wings. Flying with one wing is impossible.
Said-i Nursi Efendi, who wrote “Hakikat Nurları and Mektubat” mentions about these matters a great deal in his works. He also wrote very openheartedly that Our Prophet (a.s.v.) left us two things and they were the Glorious Koran and Ahl al Bayt and we should not confuse the Battle of the Camel with the Battle of Siffin.
(204) From Zayd b. Sabit; Ahmed b. Hanbel, Müsned vol.3, p.17 Thirmizi
vol.2, p.3018 Suyuti, Camiussağir, Trans. by Abdullah Aydın, vol.2, p.59
See also Abu Hurayra: Suyuti, Camiussağir vol.2, p. 597 See also Taberani and others
He also proved with a hadith in the pages 12 and 124 of Mektubat that the side that killed Ammar (r.a.) was rebellious. (205)
Hz. Ammar bin Yasir (r.a.) was killed by the supporters of Muawiyah. They also killed Veysel Karani and Hz. Abubakir’s son Muhammad (r.a.) at Siffin. (206)
In spite of all the mullahs, Said-i Nursi Efendi explained very courageously and scientifically that the Battle of Camel was a war of ijtihad. He added saying that Hz. Ali ibni Ebi talib (k.v.) made a war of Religion and Caliphate, but Muawiyah İbni Ebi Sufyan and his supporters made a war of Sultanate and Politics and that Siffin was not a battle of ijtihat.
This person even said that the Kings of Umayyad aimed to abolish Islam Religion but it was prevented by our Master Hz. Ali (k.v.). Hz. Ali was the fourth caliph although he was the King of Sainthood due to this because Hz. Abubaqir, Hz. Omar and Hz. Osman (May Allah be pleased with them) would not cope with Muawiyah and that is why Hz. Ali became the fourth caliph.
May Allah be pleased with him and with such scholars of Islam who write the truth openly without fear! His works are really worth reading. I advise them.
He who loves Hz. Ali (k.v.) cannot love Muawiyah; he who does not love Hz. Ali (k.v.) does not have faith. (207)
(205) Our Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “Ammar will certainly be killed by the rebels.” (Buhari, Kitabus-salat; Müslim, Kitabü’l fiten; Thirmizi, Menakib; Müsned, Tabakat etc.)
(206)These matters are written in the Histories of Islam with all the details.
(207) Our great Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “Ali’yyün minni ve ene minhü- Ali is from me and I am from Ali.” From Bera b. Azib (r.a.), Thirmizi, Tac trans. Bekir Sadak, vol.3, p.620
“Whoever I am the Master of Ali is also his Master.” From Zayd b. Erkam (r.a.); Thirmizi, Tac Trans. vol. 3, p.619 Ahmed b. Hanbel, Musned, vol.4, p.281
We have already studied these matters in details under the lights of the verses of the Glorious Koran and Sacred Traditions of our dear Prophet (a.s.v.) and with the explanations of Islam Histories. We examined them and submitted to our respectable readers in our second Book “İslam’da Mezhepler ve Yükseliş (Religious Sects in Islam and Ascending)” and “Günahsızlar (The Sinless)”. I advise them.
O Lord! Do not separate us from the sons of Ali!
We are His slaves ever since, from eternity!
45- The aspirant whose spirit was exposed to divine light recognizes the dervish who has divine light.
The aspirant or the wayfarer of the Holy Path of God makes his spirit luminous by making the remembrance of God abundantly. (205)When the aspirant whose spirit is exposed to divine light sees the divine light of the aspirant, he recognizes him immediately. Our Prophet (a.s.v.) said:
“A believer is the mirror of a believer.” (209)
(208) “The foremost duty is to remember Allah” (Al-Anqabut-45)
“Remember me (God) so that I will remember you.” (Al-Baqarah-152)
“Men! Remember Allah abundantly!” (Al-Ahzab, 41)
“Those believers remember God while standing, sitting and lying on their sides.” (The Imrans-191)
“Our Prophet says: “The most beautiful dhikr is “La ilahe illallah” (From Jabir r.a., Riyazü’ssalihin, Diy. İşl. Bşk. Ya. ; Ibn Mace, Sünen, vol.2, p.1249)
(289) From Abu Hurayra (r.a.), Selamet Yolları, vol.4, p.650, İst. 1973 and others
It is also said among people: “There is a way from a heart to a heart.” (210)
The divine light in the heart of an aspirant makes the skin of his face shine.
“On that day there shall be shiny faces looking towards their Lord.” Al-Kıyamah, 22-23)
The above verse explains this state very beautifully. Therefore, the faces of the aspirants of the path of God are shiny and bright. The divine light sees the divine light, the divine light recognizes the divine light and divine light reflects the divine light. For this reason, it is said:
“Believers are a band of brothers.” (Al-Hujurat, 10)
Their brotherhood is a spiritual fraternity but not a physical brotherhood. The real brotherhood is spiritual and divine. This brotherhood is forever as they are the people of Allah.
(210) Our Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “One day, while the spirits of two brothers are wandering, they meet; however they have not seen each other until that day.”(From Ahmed b. Hanbel and Abdullah b. Ömer)
Our Great Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “In an assembly, if there are a hundred hypocrites and only one believer, the believer who arrives there afterwards sits next to the believer. If there are a hundred believers and only one hypocrite, the hypocrite who arrives there afterwards sits next to the hypocrite.” (From Beyhaki, Ibn Mes’ud; Sahib-i Firdews, from Muaz b. Cebel)
46- The aspirant should not tell what he feels and comprehends to anybody except his close friend.
To comprehend means to feel and understand. A divine person can tell the realities, what he understands from spirituality and the pleasant states he experiences to only his intimate friends because a friendly man desires the goodness of his friend and he does not envy him.
He interprets the understanding and comprehension of his friend correctly. He does not make any interpretations that will cause her friend to be pessimistic or spoilt. He keeps the secrets that he hears or that are told, as they are the secrets of his friends. He does not tell them to strangers. (211)
However, there is saying that you cannot keep any secrets from your friends.
(211) Our Great Prophet says:
“Allah the Most High covers up the faults of the person who covers up the faults of his faithful friends.” (From Ibn Mace, Ibn Abbas; Muslim, From Abu Hurayra r.a. Bukhari, from Ibn Omar r.a.)
47- The aspirant should visit the faithful patients and he must look after them.
“A believer is a real brother of a believer.” (Al-Hujurat, 10) Brotherhood is not only with words. Brotherhood and friendship is known in hard days.
Visiting brothers make the patient happy. It gives him high morality and he sees that he is not alone. His joy of living increases. He overcomes his illness quickly with the help and permission of God. This help must actually be done by serving him. He must help him financially if he is poor.
Allah likes brothers help each other (212) because believers are the people of Allah. Allah is the both the Lord and the Protector of believers.
Allah is also the Lord of the unbelievers but He is not their Protector and Friend.
“Veenne’l kafirine lamevlalehüm - God is not the Friend (protector) of the unbelievers.” (Muhammad, 11)
“Vallahu Veliyyü’l Mü’minin - Allah is the guardian, the protector of the faithful.” (The Imrans, 68)
Yet, Allah is the Creator and the great Lord of everybody.
“Allahu haliku külli şey - Allah is the Creator of all things.” (Rad, 16)
“Ve hüve Rabbü külli şey - He is the Lord of all things.” (Al-An’am, 164)
(212) Allah loves the faithful and the faithful love Allah.” (Al-Maidah, 54)
48- The aspirant must know that hypocrisy is a greater sin than adultery.
Hypocrisy means to be a false Muslim. It is a kind of polytheism (attributing partners to God) or hypocrisy. It is a show off. It is to become dyed by giving himself different colors same as an ugly person tries to show herself beautiful using several make-ups. (213)
Whatever a hypocrite does, he is in disgrace in both worlds. His heart is in straits. His face does not smile. A hypocrite appears in any way although he hides himself or he disguises himself in Islamic attire or he shows religious behaviors. He reveals himself. He cannot deceive people. His falsification becomes obvious eventually. He becomes ashamed of others. People hate him.
A hypocrite is actually deceiving himself. Real believers, aspirants are not stupid as he thinks. A believer has a power of understanding and a dervish has a foresight. (214)
Nowadays hypocrites who are in a great number are disgrace, dishonor of Islam. Real Muslims must not give them encouragement and compensation.
(213) Our Great Prophet (a.s.v.) says:
“Beware the insight of the believer because he sees with the Divine Light of Allah.” (From Abu Nuaym, Abu Said and Abdullah b. Omar r.a. 250 Hadiths, A. H. Berki, Diy.İşl.Bşk. Ya.)
Our Great Prophet (a.s.v.) said:
“A believer is not stunk twice through the same hole of a snake.” (From Kuteybe b. Said, İbn Müseyyeb, Abu Hurayra. Sahih-i Müslim, vol.8, p.549, M. Sofuoğlu, İst.)
(214) Our Dear Prophet (a.s.v.) said:
“The least and the most secret of hypocrisy is polytheism.” (Ghazzali, Kimyayı Saadet, p.536 ve Ihya 111/260
Hypocrites attribute partners to the worship of Allah. They perform ritual prayer, fasting in order to show off. They go to Pilgrimage (to Mecca), give alms for show off. They build mosques, religious schools for fame or to be flattered by people.
“Femen kane yercu likae Rabbihi felya’mel salihen velayüşrik biibadeti rabbihi ahada - Let him that hopes to meet his Lord do what is right and worship none besides Him.” Al-Kahf-110)
The above verse is a favor, a warning and great glad tiding of our Lord as it shows the way of how to see His face. Our Lord does not want to be attributed any partners to His existence and He does not want any partners in the worship which is done for Him. He declares or explains that there can be polytheism in worship as well. He refuses such a behavior and accepts it as polytheism.
Therefore, hypocrisy is accepted as a secret polytheism. Hypocrisy occurs in an assembly or gathering such as at mosques, madras as, at takes and at religious ceremonies. For example, while a person is performing ritual prayer, he shows it to the people at his right, at his left and behind of him. He performs it very properly and correctly. He stands up very slowly while he bows down. He takes a serious manner and he demonstrates pious ascetics. This is a kind of acting and it is called as Islam under the guise. It is a kind of formalism. All kinds of formalism is polytheism-idolatry. (215)
(215) The Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “I am afraid that my people will go to polytheism. They do not worship idols, the moon and the sun but they will worship to be seen by others.” (From Şeddad b. Evs, Ghazzali, Kimya-ı Saadet, p. 528 and Ihya III / 254-255)
The enemies of Religion make them subject matter and caricature them taking their various dishonest behaviors and absurdities by adding their ability of art to it. They try to show the real Muslims, believers even the Prophets and the Friends of Allah (these Holy Personalities) as they are those hypocrites, very cunningly. (216)
Yet, the real Muslims who say, “My Lord is Allah” dislike and are completely disgusted with the way they behave. They perform ritual prayers, worships, do favor and help people very modestly without taking others’ attention and without showing off but only desiring the consent of their God and beautiful face of Him.
In secret worship, there is no polytheism and hypocrisy because he is seen only by God while worshipping (performing prayer, remembrance etc.). Who will such a person commit polytheism or show off? Real worship is the hidden-secret one.
The advanced aspirants who attained secrets and understood the essence of Islam and who make the remembrance of God have a little bit drunkard character and they seem like Beqtashi.
The more advanced aspirants hide their good qualities and show their weak points to people. They subject themselves to public reproach by disregarding the outward rites of religion like Mamalis (217). They say: “O Sufi! The chain of hypocrisy cannot fasten us!”
(216) For further information see “VARLIK (Existence)” by Kazım Yardımcı, p.92-94 Ist.1974, General Distribution: Doğan Dağıtım - Malatya
(217) The Malamis attach prior importance to good intentions and the purity of heart in the relations with Allah. They do not care for the temporariness such as; appearance, ceremonies and outside look.
How Allah knows a man is important for them. What slaves tell about them does not mean anything for Malamis. Intentions and the essence are more important than outside appearance. According to them, what a person thinks and how he behaves is more important than what he says and where he goes. (Y. Nuri Öztürk, Büyük Tarikatlar, Hürriyet Ya. 1986.-İst.)
49- The aspirant will not reveal the secrets of his believing friends.
A friend is a person’s kin or relative and his close companion who believes in the same idea. Everyone may have secrets or secret matters special for himself. They are known by only his close friends or by those who share them.
A person wants his secrets or his private to be hidden and he must hide the secret of his faithful friend as well. (218)
This is both liked by Allah and enables the continuation of his friendship. (219) It increases the mutual confidence among friends. He finds his friend, whose secrets he hides, in his hard days. He gets his pray and gains his love.
(218) “Velatecessesu- Do not spy on one another nor backbite one another.” (Al-Hujurat-12)
(219) Our Exalted Prophet (a.s.v.) says:
“One who covers up the failings of somebody in this world will have his short-comings covered up by Allah on the Day of Judgement.” (From Ibn Mace, Ibn Abbas (r.a.), Muslim, Abu Hurayra (r.a.) Buhari, from Ibn Omar (r.a.)
50- The aspirant (the wayfarer of God) must try to obey all the commandments of God.
God is our Creator and Lord. He is our Master, our god and the One who we worship. He is the one who created us, who nourishes us and who protects us. One gets the love of his Master, his Protector, his Guardian by following His orders. He pleases Him same as a father who loves his son that obeys him and gets angry with the son who rebels against him. God likes the person who obeys His commandments. He is pleased with him.
It is the most beneficial thing for a slave to be deserved God’s love and consent. It is the biggest happiness for a slave to attain the love and the consent of God.
The orders of God must be obeyed. “The commandment” may be less or more and easy or difficult. Order is order for a believing (faithful) servant who is conscious of His Greatness and love. You cannot consider it difficult you must obey the orders of the Master.
Therefore, those who know the holy majesty of Allah and who say “Allah is my Lord, my Protector and my Master” try to obey his Lord’s orders and gain His love.
A faithful person must definitely obey all the orders of his Lord even by intention because the order of the Lord is appreciated. A slave can do as much as he can and he begs his Lord for the ones he cannot carry out. He will implore His help in order to obey all His orders. He will be determined to fulfill all the orders of Allah and he will at least sincerely intend and desire to obey all His orders because our Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “Actions are according to intentions.” (220)
(220) Hz. Omar b. Hattab (May Allah be pleased with him) narrated:
“Actions (deeds) depend on intentions; one reaches what he intends for. Therefore, if a person intends for the path of Allah and His Prophet, he reaches Allah and the Prophet. If he intends to have the world, he reaches it; even if it is a woman, he finds her. In short, the journey leads him what he intends for.”
(Onların Alemi by Hz. Sayyid Ahmed al Rufai, trans. by A. Akçiçek, p.74, 1964, İst.)
God concerns the intention and the thought of a man more than his actions or what he does, anyway. He observes the heart of the slave and does not care about the form or outside appearance. (221)
Osman Kemal Efendi from Erzurum says:
“I do not want a man whose character is like an animal,
He inclines to wickedness, even if he does favor he commits sin.”
(221) Our Exalted Prophet (a.s.v.) says:
“The intention of a believer is more favorable than his action.”
(From Taberani Sehl b. Sa’d and Nüvan b. Sem’an)
51- The aspirant must often recite the “Fatiha” (the opening chapter of the Koran) to His Masters.
Chapter Fatiha is very great. The Koran is hidden in it. It is invaluable. There cannot be any more precious gift than Fatiha for Pir or Masters, who are Holy Spirits. They like it very much and they give a gift in return of a gift.
The aspirant benefits from the Holy Spirit through making a spiritual connection with the Holy Spirit (Rabıta). He is nourished spiritually. Spiritual connection means to make contact with the Holy Spirit. This is like connecting a plug into a socket. Let us take an iron as an example: Same as the iron gets warm slowly, the heart of the aspirant gets warm with the Divine Light of Love and Lahut that he gets from the Holy Spirit. It becomes a sound heart (222) and it is matured and perfected. It gets rid of being immature. (223)
Meanwhile, he implores help and they like to help very much. With the permission of Allah, they are very zealous and affectionate to help a slave that is in trouble.
In addition, the Holy Spirits and Angels are also assigned the duty by God to save the aspirants of the Holy Path of God who are in difficulty.
“Tenezzelu’l Melaiketü ve’rruhü fiha biizni Rabbihim… - The Angels and the Spirit by their Lord’s leave come down with each decree…” (Qadr, 4)
(222) “…who comes before his Lord with a pure heart (the heart that is protected against the illness of disbelief and hypocrisy).” (Al-Shuara, 89)
(223) Mawlana Jalaladin-i Rumi Hazretleri who passed through the same phases says: “I was immature (inexperienced), I got burnt and became mature.”
52- The Aspirant must not envy the believers.
A believer is a brother of the believer. A brother is like a person’s own soul. One must desire all the favors and beauties that he accords for himself for his brother as well. He must be pleased and desire the more for every beauty and favor he sees in him as if they are his own qualities.
Envy is due to egoism-self esteem. “Ego” belongs to Allah because it is Allah, who is the owner of the might, power and strength so egoism suits only Allah, who is Eternal and the real Existence Himself. All the creation-existence and self-esteem belong to Allah the Almighty.
We are transient. A transient being cannot have an ego. If you know this, you must abstain from self-esteem and not be advantageous. The love and the consent of Allah, the Prophet and the pure Ahl al Bayt are enough for a slave. There is no more valuable thing than this. Therefore, the dervish says: “İlahi ente maksudi ve rızake matlubi- My God! My aim is You and I want Your consent.” If a person tells this sincerely, he does not have any more aims and now that he does not envy anybody.
“They do not covet what they are given, but rather prize them above themselves, though they are in want. These that preserve themselves from their own greed shall surely prosper.” (Al-Hashr, 9)
Envy is also a stress. Envy consumes and disturbs the person Himself and causes all else besides God. (224)
Envy is a quality of Satan. Satan did not prostrate before our Father Adam and did not exalt him because of its envy. (225)
(224 Our Great Prophet (a.s.v.) says: “The dust that he endures in the Path of God and the flame of the Hell cannot unite in a slave. Faith and envy cannot come together in a slave.” (Abdülkadir Karahan, Müslümanlığın Temel Bilgileri, p.109, İst. 1986
(225) “Satan did not prostrate before Adam (He boasted).” (Al-Baqarah, 34)
53- The aspirant must not be barbarous (brutal).
A real Muslim is kind, polite, clean, gentle, good mannered and modest. He is also very compassionate and merciful. These are merciful qualities. Our Exalted Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “A Muslim is a person whose tongue and hands everybody is safe.” (226)
Brutality, barbarity, shouting at others, breaking other people’s hearts, frightening people and making them cry do not suit an aspirant.
Everybody loves the person who has a smiling face and sweet words. A barbarous person is aggressive and noisy. He annoys his surrounding with fear and terror. He annoys and disturbs others. He breaks the peace. People hate such people. They do not want to see their face. Such people are excluded from the society in time and remained alone.
Everybody loves the person who has sweet words and smiling face.
A good person is actually the one who loves and respects others and who makes everybody happy.
(226) From Buhari and Muslim. Abdullah b. Omar and Abu Musa (r.a.)
(227) The Sacred Hadiths from our dear Prophet (a.s.v.) on this matter:
From Talha (r.a.)
“Allah is munificent. He likes munificence and good morality. He does not like bad morality.”
“From Abu Said (r.a.): “Two qualities do not exist in a believer: Meanness and bad character.”
“Richness is not the richness of the world but the richness of the heart.” (From Hanbel, Buhari, Muslim, Thirmizi)
54- The aspirant of the Holy Path of our Master Imam Ali (k.v.) must say: “La feta illa Ali, la seyfe illa Zülfikar” after performing his remembrance (lesson).
This principle is the manner accepted by all the branches that come from the King of Sanctity (Shah-ı Walayat Imam Ali (k.v.). It is the definite statement of the aspirant’s loyalty to the King of Sanctity and his Path. This saying is already a sacred saying of our Prophet (a.s.v.)-Hadith. Our Holy Prophet (a.s.v.) said. “There is no soldier-brave man like Ali and no sword like Zulfiqar.”
“Feta” means here lad, youth, manly soldier. And “er kişi -soldier” means brave man, powerful, strong man who has overcome his carnal self.
Therefore, the person who has overcome his self is called the man-the soldier of God. According to this hadith, Our master Hz. Shah-ı Walayat Imam Ali is the King of Men of God. There cannot be any other men like him. It means “ Shah-ı Futuwa”.
“Futuwa” means to be a man, to be a brave man -the person who has overcome his carnal desires completely. Futuwa is an Arabic word. The Persian definition is “brave”. For this reason Hz. Imam is called “Shah-ı Merdan-ı Hodest- The King or the Leader of the men of God”. This exalted man is also called “Imam al Muttaqin - The Imam-the Leader of the pious”.
“İnne ekremeküm indallahi etkaküm - The noblest of you at God’s sight are the ones who fear God.” (Al-Hujurat-13)
(229) Islam Tarihi, Hz. Muhammad and Islamiyet, M. Asım Köksal, vol. 3, p. 117. Sources: Ibn-i İshak, İbn-i Hişam-Sire, vol.3-4, p.100,
Taberi-Tarih, vol.3 p.17, İbn-i Esir, El Kamil, vol.2, p. 74
Therefore, our Prophet (a.s.v.) and his people said for Our Master Shah-ı Walayat: “Kerremallahu vechehu”. It means that Allah honored the holy, sacred face of Hz. Ali.” (230)
This specialty was given to İmam-ı Hz. Ali (k.v.) as he is the most pious among the pious. (231) So, the Imam of the pious has also become Hz. Ali (k.v.) (232) In this situation, every pious person has a share in this exalted rank “keremallahu vechehu” that belongs to Hz. Shah-i Walayat, in respect of his degree of fear of God.
God-fearing people among the Companions and People of the Prophet are honorable at God’s sight. They are “noble”. Each pious person is honorable and noble. The Imam of the God-fearing people is Our Master Hz. Aliyyel Murtaza (k.v.). For this reason, our Prophet (a.s.v.) said addressing our Mother Fatimah (r.a.):
“I am wedding you to the best of whom Allah created.” (233) and he regarded the rank of Hz.Fahrunnisa (the honor of ladies) our Mother Zehra (r.a.) same rank as Hz. Ali (k.v.)
In another hadith, he said: “Ali! Fatima is your female slave. You are also his slave (it means that you are a Master of each other. Both of your ranks, piety and nobility are equal.) (234)
(230) Our Holy Prophet said: “Looking at Ali’s face is worship!” From Abdullah Ibn Mesud (r.a.) Taberani, Aziziye, vol.3, p. 417 (From Hz. Peygamberin Dilinden Dört Halifesi, trans. By A.F. Yavuz, İst-1981)
(231)Our Holy Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “O Ali! You are like the Kaaba!” (Münavi, Künuz-ül Hakaik, p.188) or “O Ali! You are like the Kaaba. People must come towards you not you to people.” (Taberi, Üsd-ül gabe, vol.4, p.31)
(232) Our Holy Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “Ali is from me and I am from Ali.” (from Bera b. Azib, Thirmizi, Tac Trans. vol. 3, p.620)
(233) From Abu Ishak and Ibn Abbas (r.a.) Taberani (Hz. Peygamberin Dilinden Dört Halifesi, trans. by A. Yavuz, İst. 1981)
(234) Two different hadiths in the same meaning: From Hz. Fatima (r.a.) and Abu Hurayra (r.a.), Taberani (Hz. Peygamberin Dilinden Dört Halifesi, Trans. by A. F. Yavuz, İst.1981, p.283-286
Therefore, when they got married, it is accepted as “two seas got united”. (235)
May Allah spare us to the sacred parents of Hasan and Husayn, the martyr of Allah!
May He increase our love towards them and reach us to the infinite love of Ali! (236)
Our great Prophet (a.s.v.) said as narrated from our Mother Aisha: “Only believers only Ali but hypocrites do not!” (237)
Hz. Mother Ummu Seleme and Mother Aisha (the sacred wives of our Prophet) had also reported that the People of the House of the Prophet (Ahl al Bayt) were “Our masters Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husayn” (238)
“La feta illa Ali la seyfe illa Zülfikar - There is no brave man like Ali and no sword like Zulfiqar.”
Sadaka Resulullah aleyhisselatüvesselam
Sallu ala Muhammad, Sellu ala Ali… (239)
(235) See also “GÜNAHSIZLAR (THE SINLESS)” by Kazim Yardımcı, 1992
(236) Our Great Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “If you accept Ali as your Guardian, you will find him as a guide to true path and he is in straight path.” (From Abu Said (r.a.), Suyuti Camiülkebir)
Our Holy Prophet (a.s.v.) said: “Greetings O Ali! The Master of Muslims and Imam of the pious!” (From Ibn Omar (r.a.) Taberani)
(237) There are also three sacred hadiths in the same meanings from Hz. Ali (k.v.) and Ummu Seleme (r.a.) in Taberani and Camiülkebir.
(238) The Prophet of Allah said: “Ahla-l Bayt are Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husayn. They are my family members O Lord!”
From our Mother Aysha: Muslim, Sahih, vol. 7, p.130
From our Mother Ummu Seleme: Thirmizi, Sunan, vol.5, p. 663
(239) See “Hz. Peygamberin Dilinden Dört Halifesi ve Ashabı, trans. by A Fikri Yavuz, Sönmez Publ. p.242-327 İst. 1981” for 25 hadiths narrated from our Holy Prophet (a.s.v) about İmam Ali (k.v.) specially for his person.
55- The follower of God must not do a bird-hunt.
The meaning of “hunting birds” is “thinking or thought” because a thought or ideas look like a bird. A person that thinks about various things is busy with several suppositions and hypothesis. He flies in the sky of thoughts-ideas. He does not stop anywhere. He flies to all the directions and jumps from one thing to another. He thinks that he has found the truth but he is never comforted. He is inconstant and fickle and he never gets rid of the conflicts.
However, when the follower of God finds the Perfect Man, he knows that he has attained the truth. (240) He does not leave him. He knows that the end of the Path of the Perfect Man is the Person of God because the Perfect Man serves as the mirror of Allah. (241) His self is the Koran and the Koran is the truth itself. (242)
The birds are also accepted as the heavenly beings. They build theirs nests on the earth but fly in the sky. They are accepted as heavenly beings because they fly in the sky like the Holy Spirits and the Angels. Therefore, shooting or hunting birds is forbidden for aspirants, as the aim of the aspirant is to be a heavenly being.
Birds are the ornaments or decorations of our world with their beautiful voices and colors. The reason why the aspirants protect the trees is that bird nests and little birds are on trees.
Trees are the houses of the birds. They remember and praise Allah in their nests, altogether, morning and night-before and after the sunset. They make the remembrances and praises with their beautiful voices.
(240) Mawlana says in one of his poems in his books: “My forty-year mind made me ponder over things. I became a hunt when I was 62 years old and got rid of precautions.” (Mawlana, Divan, p. 29 Trans. by A. Gölpınarlı, İst. 1971)
(241) The Prophet of Allah (a.s.v.) says: “Allah created Adam in His own image.” Sadreddin Konevi, 40 Hadiths, trans. by Harun Ünal, İst. 1984
Sources: Kashfu’l Hafa, Muslim, Buhari, Ahmed b. Hanbel- Müsned
(242) For further information see “VARLIK-EXISTENCE” subjects about the Perfect Man, by Kazim Yardımcı, İst.1974, General Distribution: Doğan Dağıtım-Malatya _______________________________________________________
56- The aspirant must not torture weak people whom he is powerful enough to harm.
The follower of God is just. Justice requires the protection of the weak. Torturing weak people does not suit man. (243)
Wicked people give pain and trouble to weak people but they respect those who are powerful than they are and they flatter them.
A good person protects his personality against those who are powerful than him. He lives honorably. He does not bow down before them even if he knows that he will get benefit from them. He treats weak people kindly and respectfully. A brave man must fight against those who are more powerful than he is and who are cruel, if he really wants to fight. He struggles against those who are harmful for society and he protects the weak ones. He looks after them.
A bad person struggles against those whom he is powerful enough to harm. He tries to satisfy his incapability and inferiority complex by oppressing weak people.
An aspirant of God treats his wife, his children and those who work under his authority kindly and justly. He enables the respect and love by being respectful and affectionate but not by violence. (244)
(243) Our Prophet (a.s.v.), who is a mercy for all the people, says: “He who does not have compassion for others is not entitled with compassion.” (Buhari, Müslim, Kunuz’ül Hakaik, from 500 Hadiths)
(244) Somebody asked the Prophet of Allah (a.s.v.) what religion was and the Prophet of Allah (a.s.v.) said that it was good morality. (Ghazzali, İhya, III-43 Kimya-ı Saadet, p. 393)
57- The aspirant must show kindness to wickedness.
The follower of God treats the person who harms him kindly because he knows that wickedness is a bad behaviour and man is inclined to wickedness.
Wickedness does not suit human, to speak the truth, wickedness is not an attribute of a human being. If the aspirant does evil in return of evil, he himself becomes evil. He also acts inhumanly then. (245) If he treats him kindly he does a humanly behavior and he causes other person to feel regret and to turn to goodness. In other word, he shows him how to get rid of wickedness.
Committing evil in return of evil is easy but committing goodness in return of evil is difficult. Therefore, it is said that: “Everyone can commit evil in return of evil but only manly person returns it with a good deed.” (246)
(245) “Put no trust in wrongdoers, lest the fire should touch you.” (Hud, 113)
“Do not revile the idols which they invoke besides Allah, lest in ignorance they reviler God with rancor.” (Al-An’am, 108)
(246) This subject has already been told thoroughly in Part One, Chapter 49
58- When the aspirant starts his lesson, he will recite Chapter Fatiha firstly for Our Master Hz. Prophet (a.s.v.), our Master the King of Sanctity Aliyyel Murtaza (k.v.) (247), our Masters Hz. Hasan (248), Hz. Husayn (249) and our Masters Ten People deserved for Heaven (250), Hırka-i Piran (251) and Four Great Qutbs (Hz. Sayyid Abdulkadir Gilani (252), Hz. Sayyid Ahmad al Rifai (253), Hz. Sayyid Ahmed al Bedevi (254), Hz. Seyyid İbrahim Dusuki (r.a.) (255) and also for his own Master and he will donate it to their holy and pure spirits.
The value of “Fatiha” is very high and infinite at the sight of these great personalities. The Munificent and Holy Spirits return a gift with a gift.
May the peace, consent and mercy of Allah be upon them!
(247) İmam-i Ali, (k.v.) He was born in the Kaaba. (598-661) His sacred tomb is in Najaf, Iraq.
(248) Imam Hasan: (May Allah spare us to him!) He was born in Madina (625-669) His sacred tomb is in Madina.
(249) Imam Husayn (May Allah spare us to Him!) He was born in Madina. (626-669) His sacred tomb is in Karbala. (Iraq)
(250) Aşere-i Mubaşşara (Ten personalites who are destined for Heaven): Hz. Ali, Hz. Ebubekir, Hz.Ömer, Hz. Osman, Hz. Talha, Hz. Zubayr, Hz. Abdurahman b. Avf, Hz. Sa’d b. Ebi Vakkas, Hz. Said Ibn Zayd, Hz. Ubayda b. Cerrah (May the consent of Allah be upon them!)
(251) They are the Perfect Men who are the continuation of the tariqat starting with Hz. Muhammad Mustafa (s.a.v.)
(252) Sayyid Abdulkadir Gilani (1077-1165) He honored the world in the town Gilan of Baghdad. His sacred tomb is in Baghdad.
(253) Sayyid Ahmed al Rifai: (1118-19, 1182-83) He is from Arz-ul Betayih of Basra. He honored the world in the town Ümmü Ubeyde. His sacred tomb is in Vasit-Iraq.
(254) Sayyid Ahmad al Bedevi: (1179-1276) He honored the world in the province of Dusuk in Egypt.
(255) Sayyid İbrahim al Dusuki (1238-1277-1294?) He honored the world in Dusuk of Egypt. His sacred tomb is in Dusuk (Egypt).
59- While the aspirant is doing his lesson (remembrance), he will keep our Hz. Honorable Master, the Prophet of Allah (s.a.v.) and the leader, the King of the Path, the greatest Pir and the Guide, the King of Sanctity Hz. Ali (k.v.) in his mind.
For, the aspirant knows that they are the personalities who teach us Allah. They know, love, respect and obey Allah the most. They are also the ones who make remembrance of Allah the most.
They are the people who introduce the greatest Allah to aspirants. They are the representatives of the remembrance of Allah.
The aspirant never forgets these two, very holy Spirits: Muhammad and Ali (May peace be upon them!)
They make the remembrance of Allah, who is their and his Lord and who is one and sole God and Lord, under their guidance and observation. And their hearts becomes busy with the remembrance of Allah. (256)
“Their hearts are prolonged with the remembrance of Allah.” (Al-Hadid, 16)
“Sümme telinu cüluduhüm ve kulubühüm ila zikrillah-Afterwards, their skins are softened and their hearts are prolonged with the remembrance of Allah. They are upon the remembrance of Allah.” (Al-Zumar, 23)
(256) Our great Prophet (a.s.v.) says:
“Satan throws his hose pipe to the heart of the believer. If there is a remembrance of Allah in that heart, if he is busy with the remembrance of Allah, he has to pull it back.”
Feyzu’l Kadir, II, 354 (Tassavvufi Hayat, by Necmeddin Kübra, Dergah Publications, 10980, from page 83)
60- The aspirant will imagine the face of his Master (his spiritual teacher) in front of him during his lesson.
The Master of the aspirant is his guide. He is his İmam. İmam is divine light. The Holy Spirit is Imam for this reason. True Guide is called as “Divine Light”.
Divine Light means “radiance, brightness”. The sky of the inner world cannot be illuminated without divine Light.
The greatest zaqir (he that performs remembrance of Allah), the imam who remembers Allah is “the Guide”. The guide is “the Holy Spirit”. He is the one who bears the Holy Spirit. The sole God Allah will be called at the presence of the Holy Spirit together with the Holy Spirit. The imperfect spirits make their remembrance correctly under the observation of the Holy Spirit.
Satan, fear and anxiety cannot approach the place where there is Holy Spirit for, Satan obsesses the person who makes the remembrance of Allah. (257) He gives him anxiety and fear in order to make him dubious about the remembrance of Allah. He frightens him or wants to frighten him in the inner world by appearing him in awful images because Satan knows that Allah remembers those who remember Him.
“Fezkuruni ezkürkim-Remember me so that I will remember you.” (Al Baqarah, 152)
The cursed devil knows that if Allah remembers a slave of Him, it is a great favor for him. It is a divine gift. Therefore, the Satan who does not love Adam and his children tries very much in order to make man to be deprived of this greatest honor.
Therefore, a beginner aspirant who has an imperfect spirit must make his remembrance together with the Holy Spirit where Satan cannot approach. This is called as “rabıta-spiritual bond”.
(257) obsession: completely filling the mind so that no attention is given to other matters
to obsess: to preoccupy someone to an extreme degree
The heart, spirit, mind and the thought of the aspirant is perfected by the help, the divine light and pray of the Holy Spirit. The heart, spirit, thought, mind and the face of the aspirant shine and his face becomes pink and it becomes a divine face because the Holy Spirit has reached Lahut and it has already become divine. It is pure. It is purified and perfected. It is very much bright like Gabriel. He spreads or emits divine lights and mercy to his surrounding.
The spiritual bond is made to this Holy Spirit. You cannot make spiritual connection to a physical body or flesh.
The outward of the Perfect man is created; his inside is Haq-Truth. Spiritual connection is made to the Spirit but not to the creation. Making spiritual connection to flesh is polytheism. One cannot make spiritual connection to the physical body.
One can make spiritual connection with the Holy Spirit of the Perfect Man that has become Haq with Haq. (258)
You cannot make connection with the Spirit of a sheikh, that is to say, who shows himself as a sheikh and whose spirit has not reached the rank Fanafillah, Baqabillah ( who has not reached Allah) because his spirit has not become perfected yet. What can an imperfect spirit get from another imperfect Spirit? He becomes worse and more confused. The state of such a person looks like the one who eats raw meat but says he eats cooked meat.
The remembrance of Allah is the command of Allah. It is an obligatory duty.
“Ya eyyühellezine amenüzkurullahe zikren kesira- Believers, remember Allah abundantly!” (Al-Ahzab, 41)
There are hundreds of verses about the remembrance of Allah in the Glorious Koran.
Making the remembrance of Allah is the greatest obligatory duty and worship.
“Vale zikrullahi ekber-But your foremost duty is to remember Allah.” (Al-Anqabut, 45)
Some impertinent mullahs say that the remembrance of Allah is not an obligatory duty and some of them say, when they see there are many verses about “Remember Allah abundantly!”, that the remembrance is performing the ritual prayer (salat).
(258) For further information see VARLIK-EXISTENCE “İslam Tassavufunda Bazı Gerçekler ve Istılahlar” by Kazım Yardımcı, İst. 1974, General Distribution: Doğan Dağıtım-Malatya
If we accept the remembrance as the ritual prayer, it is a different situation then. For example: in Chapter Baqarah,
“Fezkuruni ezkuruni ezkürküm- Remember Me so that I will remember you.” (Al-Baqarah, 152)
How will you behave in respect of the above verse then?
If we accept “zikr-remembrance” as “ritual prayer-salat”, how shall we interpret or translate this verse then? Allah says openly “Remember Me so that I will remember you!”
Then this verse will mean: “Perform ritual prayer to Me so that I will perform ritual prayer to you”, God Forbid! Therefore, our Mullahs must not extend the limits about “dhikir-remembrance” and they must not deny the remembrance of Allah and remembering Him abundantly.
According to the above verse (259) “ritual prayer” that means pray to God, imploring help, begging and making remembrance of Allah abundantly are two different things. Our mullahs must accept this truth.
Both ritual prayer and making remembrance of Allah are obligatory duties.
It is proven by the Glorious Koran and the Sacred Hadiths that they (salat and dhiqir) are different things like ritual prayer and fasting and they are obligatory duties and the holy commandments of Allah. (260)
“Fezkürullahe kesiren leallaküm tüflihun-Remember God always, so that you may prosper.” (Al-Jumah, 10)
“Velezikrullahi ekber- The remembrance of God is the greatest one.” (Al-Anqabut, 45)
(259) “Perform your prayer. Prayer fends away indecency and evil but your foremost duty is to remember Allah.” (Al-Anqabut, 65)
(360) This point may not be noticed by our dear readers: There are no articles or chapters under the headings “Remembering Allah” or “dhikir” in the indexes or in the table of contents in well-known interpretations of the Koran published in our country.
“Ela bizikrillahi tetmeinnil kulub- Surely, in the remembrance of Allah all hearts are comforted.” (Rad-28)
May our Hz. Lord Allah favor us remembering Allah abundantly that is confirmed by Allah, the Book and the Sunnah!
May He not separate us from the remembrance of Him!
May He not separate us from the Holy Path of His Exalted Prophet (a.s.v.) and pure Ahl al Bayt! May He spare us to His Prophet (a.s.v.) and His Ahl al Bayt (May peace be upon them!) and make us live with the abundant remembrance of Allah and purify us with the love of Allah and His Ahl al Bayt!
61- The aspirant must do his lesson as much as he is assigned.
The aspirant must do his lesson that is given to him by his Master as much as he is given. By this, he both obeys the command of God and he is consented with his right by not doing it less or more.
If he does less than he is assigned, he cannot get the necessary spiritual nutrition, if he does more than he is given, he gets excessive nutrition and he is perfected before it is destined time, which is not a good result for him. If we exemplify it, the moon is completed in 14 days, human beings reach the age of puberty at fourteen. Trying to be mature earlier means forcing yourself. This is both impossible and the student that forces himself becomes confused. The completion of his education is in danger then.
It is unnecessary (in vain) for a child to force himself to become mature quickly. The student must be aware of this and he must not show any interest to the advanced students’ lessons. A rose cannot open before it is destined time. If it is forced, it is damaged while it is a rose bud. Even if it is opened, it becomes a flower that does not look like a rose. It will not have any flavor or scent. (261)
You should act according to the verse:
“Make your remembrance of Allah as Allah guides you.” (Al-Baqarah, 198)
(261) The Prophet of Allah (a.s.v.) said:
“The acceptable worship at Allah’s sight is the one which is continuous even it is little.” (Muslim, From 500 Hadith)
Hz. Ali (k.v.) said: “The place of patience in faith is like the place of head in a body. One does not have a body if he does not have a head. If one does not have patience, he does not have faith.” (Ghazzali, Kimya-ı Saadet from page 612)
62- The aspirant must know that our master İmam Husayn is the Path of Knowledge” and our Master Shah-ı Walayat Aliyyel Murtaza is the “Gate of Knowledge”.
This is confirmed with the following hadith:
“Ene Medinetü’l ilmi Aliyyün babuha- I am the city of knowledge and Ali is the gate to it.” (262)
The path of the city and gate of Knowledge is our Master Hz. Husayn who is the Martyr of Karbala and the brave son of our Master Hz. Ali (k.v.).
The person who obeys Hz. Husayn (May Allah spare us to him!), who follows him, who loves him will certainly reach his father Hz. Ali (k.v.), who is “the gate of Knowledge” and his Holy Ancestor, great Prophet, our Master Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.) who is “the city, the source of Knowledge”. (263)
They are the Wise People who are called as “Husaynis”.
(262) From Ibni Abbas (r.a.), Thirmizi, Sahih, vol.2, p.399 Suyuti, Camiussağir, vol 1, p. 108
(263) Other Sacred Hadiths on this subject:
“I am the city of Knowledge and AIi is the door of it. Therefore, let him who wants knowledge come to that door.” (From Jabir r.a., Camiussağir)
“I am the house of Wisdom and Ali is the door to it.” (From Hz. Ali k.v., Camiülkebir), “I am the city of Knowledge and Ali is the gate to this city. Let him who wants knowledge come from that door.” (From Ibn Abbas r.a., Taberani) Ali (k.v.) is the saddlebag of my knowledge.” (From Ibn Abbas r.a., Camiussağir) “The scholar of my people after me is Ali the son of AbuTalib.” (From Selman (r.a.), Deylemi) “Ali! You will explain the matters my people will dispute on after me” (From Enes r.a., Camiülkebir)
Note: These sacred Hadiths are taken from “Hz. Peygamberin Dört Halifesi” translated by A.Fikri Yavuz, the Mufti of İstanbul. İst. 1981)
63- The follower of God must serve his spiritual Master physically and spiritually for the sake of Allah. He will do all his work if it is necessary because he is his real father his guide and his master.
Spiritual Master is the best person for the aspirant after Allah and the Prophet. He shows him the path of God and takes him to God. He is training his spirit and he is the trainer of his spirit.
He is the heir, the deputy, the representative of the Prophet (a.s.v.).
Serving him is in the name of the Prophet (a.s.v.) and serving and helping the Prophet is a very important behavior.
“Ya eyyühellezine amenu kanu ensarullah - Believers! Be the helpers of Allah!” (Saff, 14)
This verse means: help My Caliph, My Apostle, My Prophet, My Friend in this world (265) because an Apostle and a Friend of God is teaching human beings Allah and the religion of Allah.
(264) The Prophet of Allah says from his Lord: “Whoever shows enmity to someone devoted to Me I shall be at war with him. My servant draws near to me with supererogatory worships that I shall love him. My servant continues to advance towards Me through optional prayers, then I began to love him. When I love My servant I become his ears to hear, and eyes to see and his hands to grasp and his feet to walk. Were he to ask something of me, I would surely give it to him, were he to ask Me for refuge I would surely grant him.”
(Kudsi Hadisler trans. by Ahmed Varol, Madve Publ. İst. 1991)
He also purifies those who obey him from the uncleanness of their self. They clean and purify the filthiness. To help the Prophet and the Friend of God is to help Allah. Fuzuli says:
“Shortly, serving the Prophet and the Friend of God is the rank of martyrdom.”
The profit of the person who helps the Apostle and the Friend of God is to see God.
64- The aspirant of God must not do worship while the sun is rising and setting.
Meanwhile the Majusis (the sun- worshippers) who worship the Sun are holding a ceremony. (265) The follower of God leaves the physical worship in order not to look like them and to refuse their ceremony. His heart inclines to remembrance and praises. He declares that Allah is exempt from defect and He is sole knowing that He is free from being attributed partners and he says “Süphanallah-Glory to Allah”.
This is also an Islamic tradition all the Muslims accept.
(265) The people who worship things like fire, cows and alligators are called “Majusi- fire-worshippers, Magians, Zoroastrians”, in Iran in the past and today in India. They are the descendants of the ancient Iranians (Persians) from Zoroastrians who immigrated to India in VIII century. They followed several beliefs of the Zoroastrians.
They respect fire, earth and water so much that they do not want dead bodies to touch them. They have a “tower” called as “Tower of Silence”. They leave their corps on them and vultures divide dead bodies into pieces and eat them.
65- The aspirant must know the Pirs- Spiritual teachers (Holy Masters) who belong to his Path.
For, they are Hırka-i Piran - the spiritual fathers of the dervishes. They are the links of chain that reach from his own master to the Prophet (a.s.v.).
They are also the Holy Fathers of the aspirant individually.
Man must know his father and his ancestors.
They are the inheritors and representatives of Holy Prophet (a.s.v.), who are his colorful flowers and roses. The aspirant must know and remember their names and well-known characteristics and mention them in his speech.
They are the great Friends of God who bear the Holy Spirit of Allah. They are Allah’s Friends. (266)
When the aspirant knows that these Friends of God are his great masters, he becomes more joyful. The mercy of Allah comes down when they are mentioned and their names are remembered with love.
They are great sources of Divine Light and blessing.
It is a shame and a fault for an aspirant not to know their names.
(266) “Know that the servants of God have nothing to fear or regret. Those that have faith and keep from evil shall rejoice both in this world and in the hereafter.” (Yunus, 62-63-64)
66- The aspirant must be chaste.
The aspirant must protect his chaste. He must also be respectful towards other people’s honor. He must abstain from shameful or despicable affairs and from treating women impolitely. He must not have evil intentions for women. He should treat women respectfully and not harm their chastity and honor.
A follower of God abstains from the carnal desires of his self. He corrects his evil feelings using his common sense. He tries not to obey his evil intentions.
A chaste woman must also bear these qualities. She also abstains from shameful behaviors. She controls her evil feelings.
A serious, dignified, self-respecting man or woman is a chaste person. A chaste person is liked by society. Such a woman or man having these qualities is a chaste person. The skin and the breath of chaste people spread beautiful, divine scent, given to them as a gift by God, to their surrounding. They make other people feel esthetic (infinite beauty) pleasure.
Allah knows the intention of everybody. (267) He knows how they see others. You cannot ban eyes physically but God knows his intention when he looks at somebody.
Everybody sees everything with the color of his own eyeglasses. Whatever color is your glasses (your intentions) the person is seen to you in that color.
“O Gentlemen! You are both in love!
But one of you is in love with the moon-face
and other is in love with the flesh!”
(Mawlana Jalaleddin Rumi)
(267) Hz. Omar b. Hattab (May Allah be pleased with him!) narrated: “Affairs depend on actions. You reach what you intend. If a person prepares himself for the Path of Allah and the Prophet, he reaches Allah and the Prophet. If it is a worldly desire, he reaches the world. If it is a woman, he finds a woman. In short, the journey of that person leads him what he desires for.”
(Onların Alemi, Sayyid Ahmed al Rufai (r.a.) trans. by A. Akçiçek, p.74, 1964, İst.)
67- The aspirant will not disturb believers.
A believer is a brother or a sister. A brother is the person who treats his brother kindly. He does not disturb his brother. A brother who hurts or disturbs his brother and does not share his happiness cannot be accepted as a brother.
“Cling one and all to the rope of Allah and let nothing divide you. Remember the favors Allah has bestowed upon you: how, after your enmity, He united your hearts, so that you are now brothers through His grace; and how He delivered you from the abyss of fire when you stood on the very brink of it.” (The Imrans, 103)
A brother helps his brother’s works. He makes him smile. He knows him as a part of his soul. It is like this in reality too. This is the brotherhood! Beyond this, are impossible promises only or the brothership in words.
If there is no help and love that I have explained above, the brotherhood is damaged. God does not help a community where brotherhood is damaged.
Helping among brothers is possible by showing mutual interest personally but not with ordinary nonsense words. Brotherhood comes true when they regard their benefits or help each other physically and a brother must help his brother not only in happy days but also in hard days. (268)
“İnnemel Mu’minune ihvetün - Believers are brothers.” (Al-Hujurat, 10)
If a person does not help his brother and if he disturbs him, he can never be a good person for other people.
(268) From Enes r.a., Our Holy Prophet (s.a.v.) says: “Two brothers are like two hands. One of them washes the other.” (From Süllemi and Deylemi)
68- The aspirant will not break the hearts of believers.
“I can fit neither the earth nor the Heavens. I am in the heart of a believer.” (269)
Even to know this is sufficient. The heart of a believer is like the house of God. It is like the Kaaba.
The heart of the believer is the house built and improved by God.
The heart of the believer is a holy mirror that reflects God. Every Muslim knows this truth. (270)
In this situation, how can a believer’s heart be broken? Therefore, the aspirant or the follower of the Holy Path of God is very careful in this matter. He abstains from breaking hearts as much as he can. He tries to mend the broken hearts.
A heart looks like a bottle. A broken heart cannot turn back to his first state if it is broken same as a bottle.
(269) The complete Hadith is as follows: “Neither My earth nor My sky could not encompass me yet, only the heart of My faithful, pious believing servant could encompass Me.”
Kırk hadis by Sadreddin Konevi, p. 82, trans. by Harun Ünal Vahdet Publ. 1984- İstanbul
Ajluni, Kashfu’l Hafa vol.2, p.195
(270) “We entrusted Our trust to the Heavens, to the earth, and to the mountains, but they refused the burden and were afraid to receive it. Man undertook to bear it.” (Al-Ahzab, 72)
69- The aspirant must not give false testimony under influence.
A false testimony is given due to fear, benefit, for the sake of someone or to enmity.
A person does not harm any side by giving false testimony without reason. False testimony damages one of the sides very much and it is a great sin. Allah curses the false witness. There are very frightening verses in the Glorious Koran about this matter. (271)
False testimony can harm lives or properties of one side. It may cause dishonor and bad reputation. Therefore, a rational person does not give false testimony disregarding all the benefits, fears, risks and the danger of being harmed.
We seek refuge in the great help and mercy of Allah from false testimony as from all the wickedness. “Allahümmahfezna….”
O Great Lord, My God! Protect us from such things with Your blessing and mercy! (272)
(271) See the Glorious Koran: Al-Nisa, 135 Al-Maidah, 8 Al-Furqan, 72 and other verses.
(272) According to Islam, in order to accept a witness’s testimony, he must have the following qualities:
a- The witness must be a Muslim
b- He must be free
c- He must be fair-just (his good points must be more than his bad points)
d- He must be an adult
e- He must not be blind
f- He must not be a slanderer
g- He must start his statement saying: “I bear witness….”
(Abdulkadir Karahan, Müslümanlığın Temel Bilgileri, 1968, İst. p.12
70- The aspirant will not have alcoholic drinks.
Drinks are the beverages that contain alcohol in them. For example wine is an alcoholic drink which is made by yeasting grapes or other fruit juices using several methods. It is forbidden to drink such drinks that damage the brain.
Drinks damage the conscious of man. A person whose conscious is damaged does evil things. He becomes harmful to himself, to his family and his surrounding. Alcoholic drinks ruined many homes and caused many families to split up.
A person drinks alcohol in order to escape from himself and to forget himself. A person cannot get rid of stress unless he knows himself. He surpasses himself by knowing himself. Then, he gets rid of duality. He becomes happy when he understands and learns that he is not himself but he is one of the signs of Haq and he is Haq. If he knows himself and his Lord separately, he remains in duality or in plurality. He is not in peace. He is comforted when he finds unity-oneness.
A person who does not find this unity, this comfort cannot be happy even if the world is his so he tries to be away from himself and to forget himself. He is trying to compensate it in an easy way by drinking. He wants to be comforted for a temporary time by forgetting himself. However, this is not a solution. It is temporary and the more he drinks the more he dives into darkness.
Real drink is “Wisdom and Love”.
He who does not drink the wine of love cannot get rid of duality and stress.
“Ve sekahüm Rabbühüm şeraben tehura - Their Lord gives them pure wine.” (Al-Insan, 21)
This is the pure wine. This wine cannot be drunk with this hand and these lips. The cup bearer of it is Hz. Imam-ı Ali, (k.v.). It is given to the Spirit with the Holy hand of this Holy King in the inner world. The spirit drinks it. He who drinks it finds the infinite unity, he who does not drink it remains in plurality.
Some people deceive themselves and think that the expressions such as wine, the cup bearer, the beautiful beloved, wine bar are physical or material. It is never like that. Let us explain it as follows: wine bar is the place where the Perfect Man is, the beautiful beloved is Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.) and the cup bearer is Hz. Ali (k.v.). Wine is the love of Hz. Muhammad (a.s.v.), the passionate love towards him.
Some of them deceive their aspirants and say: “When we get the drinks, we change them and they become pure wine so it is permitted to us.” Such a thing is seen neither in the Prophet (a.s.v.), Hz. Ali (k.v.) nor in one of the well-known Perfect Men of the Friends of God. Drink is the drink in the inner world. The rest of it is nonsense and told in order to confuse ignorant people.
A real aspirant who understands Sufism never drinks alcohol. He does not give any value to that kind of stupidity. He stays away from the drinks and drinking parties.
71- The aspirant will not gamble and he will stay away from gambling.
Islam has forbidden gambling and watching gamblers.
“Believers, wine and games of chance, idols and divining arrows are abominations devised by Satan. Avoid them, so that you may prosper. Satan seeks to stir up enmity and hatred among you by means of wine and gambling and to keep you from the remembrance of God and your prayers. Will you not abstain from them?” (Al-Maidah, 90-91)
Gambling directs man to irresponsibility and immorality. However, Islam invites people to be responsible and good mannered in society. (273)
Gambling causes to waste time and to be heedless of God. Gambling has ruined many homes and spoiled many nations.
Gambling directs people to make evil plans to earn without working and this does not suit the man praised in the Glorious Koran.
“We created man in the most beautiful image.” (Al-Tin, 4)
Those who taste the pleasure of holy labor never intend to deceive people and exploit them through gambling.
(273) Our Holy Prophet (a.s.v.) said:
“You are all shepherds. You are all responsible. The person who is in
charge of society is responsible for the people he administrates. A father is responsible for his children and wife at his house. A mother is responsible for her house.” (Camiussağir, vol.2, p.79)
72- The aspirant will not go after lust
This subject has already been explained in the first part of the book (274). We think that we have given necessary and sufficient explanations there. However, we wanted to write the following Sacred Hadith as it is related to the subject:
A young man came near the Prophet (a.s.v.) and asked:
“O the Prophet of Allah! Will you give me permission for adultery?” The people there shouted, “What rudeness is this?” The Prophet (a.s.v.) said:
“Let this young man come near me!” so the young person approached the Prophet and the Prophet asked:
“Would you like someone to commit adultery with your mother?” The young man:
“May my life be sacrificed to you! O the Prophet! I wouldn’t like it.” The Prophet said:
“Nobody likes his mother to commit adultery with someone same as you do not like.” He continued:
“Would you like your daughter be committed adultery?” He said:
“May my life be sacrificed to you! I wouldn’t like it.” The Prophet (a.s.v.) said:
“People do not like their daughters to be committed adultery like you do not.” He continued asking:
“Would you like sister to commit adultery?” The young man answered: “I wouldn’t like it, O the Prophet of Allah!” The Prophet counted his maternal and paternal aunts, the young man gave the same response and the Prophet repeated the same answer. The Gracious Prophet put his hand on the breast, chest of the young man and said:
“My God! Purify his heart and forgive his sins, protect his chastity and show adultery the ugliest thing of all things and make him hate adultery.”
After this holy pray of the Prophet, there was no worse thing than adultery for the young man. (275)
(274) See Part I, Chapter 10
(275) From Ibn Avf and Abu Umame; Ahmed b. Hanbel
Ghazzali, İhya-u Ulum, vol.2, p.819-820
72- The aspirant will try to control his carnal desires (self).
Self is like a black smoke that is put into man by God and sentimental like a living being and that has a tendency to wickedness. Self is the source of bestial, wicked feelings or desires.
“Do not think that self is away from wickedness! Self commands wickedness.” (Joseph, 53)
Man is the essence of all things: good or bad. All kinds of physical and spiritual elements exist in man. Spirit is Merciful but self is wrathful. Therefore, our great Lord and dear Prophet have warned us constantly:
“If you want to fight, fight against your self.” (Al- Anqabut, 6)
“Real fighter is the one who fights against his own self.” (276)
Those who do not obey his self attain the happiness of being close to God by passing to the state of his first creation by time. Those who obey the self make Satan, the enemy of man, happy. (277)
On this matter, in “Onların Alemi” (278) by Sayyid Ahmed al Rufai, the great teacher of the Wise (May Allah be pleased with him), it is written as follows:
“You should know very well that the sign of self is trouble and mischief. If you think that all of it is improved and ameliorated, half of it is still bad and it cannot be corrected.”
How beautiful are the words that Beyazid-i Bestami (May Allah be pleased with him!) said. There is remedy in the words of the Friends of God. For this reason, let us listen to his wise sayings:
“I looked at my worships, they were in disorder and complicated then, I had a look at my self. When I searched, I saw that wherever there is a trouble, self is lying under it.
(276) From Fudale b. İbad, Hakim; See also Ibn Habban, Tebarani, Thirmizi
(277) For further information see “VARLIK (EXISTENCE)” by Kazim Yardımcı, the subject “Yedi Nefis-Seven stages of self”, 1974-İst, General Distribution: Doğan Dağıtım-Malatya
(278) Onların Alemi, by Hz. Sayyid Ahmed al Rufai, trans. by A. Akçiçek, p.81-82 İst-1964
I never found it performing deeds without attributing partners. Yet, Allah would never accept the works done with polytheism. Then, I started to shout at my self: “O the source of evil! For how long will Allah call you to his unity and will you remain with your dirtiness? This trouble of shirq-attributing partners- made me worried too much. I wanted to cross-examine it: I lit a fire. I put the fire of God there, I put ammonia of non-existence in it and I sprinkle the salt of unity on it, then, I beat it with the hammer of the commands and prohibitions of God. I suffered a lot while doing this but I found it in polytheism again, so I said as if I met a great calamity: “We are from God and we shall return to Him.” (Al- Baqarah, 156)
My self did not come to reason with this punishment either. I treated it kindly in case it may be persuaded. I showed it scents of divine blessings and grace. I showed it all kinds of beauties and good deeds. In spite of all the hard work, when I searched it, I found it again in polytheism. Neither treating kindly nor treating badly corrected my self.
Then, I placed him in the corner of the Oneness-Unity of God and started to beat him with the stones of unity. This time I put him under hard conditions, I looked at it as if I was looking at a poor man. I completely lost my hope. I saw it in a state that neither will do well nor do harm to me. I set it loose three times and leave it like that and I remained alone. I turned to my God and prayed: “I am begging you like the praying of a poor man who has nobody except you” and I continued in this way.
When my righteousness was complete, I lost my hope from my self and my pray was accepted just at moment and I recited this pray: “My Lord! Make my self completely forget me!”
How happy are those who become perfected and mature by struggling against their self. May peace be upon them!
21ST May, 1991
The Glorious Verses about Social Justice from our
HOLY BOOK -THE KORAN
Kur’an-i Hakim ve Meal-i Kerim
(Hasan Basri Çantay)
Kur’an- Kerim ve Yüce Meali
(Prof. Dr. Süleyman Ateş)
Hak Dini Kur’an Dili Meali
(Elmalılı Muhammed Hamdi Yazır)
-They believe in the unseen and are steadfast in prayer, who bestow in charity a part of what We have given them. (A-Baqarah, 3)
-Such are they who buy the life of this world at the price of the life to come. Their punishment shall not be lightened, nor shall they be helped. (Al-Baqarah, 86)
-Righteousness (the favors and the obedience that brings people nearer to Allah) does not consist in whether you face towards the East or West. The righteous man is he who believes in God and the last Day, in the Angels and the Book and the Prophets; who, though he loves it dearly, gives away his wealth to kinsfolk, to orphans, to the helpless, to the traveler in need and to beggars, and for the redemption of captives; who attends to his prayers and renders the alms levy; who is true to his promises and steadfast in trial and adversity and in times of war. Such are the true believers; such are the God-fearing. (Al-Baqarah, 177)
-Do not devour one another’s property by unjust means, nor bribe with it the judges in order that you may wrongfully and knowingly usurp the possessions of other men. (Al-Baqarah, 188)
-Give generously for the cause of Allah and do not with your own hands cast yourselves into destruction. Be charitable; Allah loves the charitable. (Al-Baqarah, 195)
-There are some who say: “Lord, give us abundance in this world!” These shall have no share in the world to come. (Al-Baqarah, 200)
-For the unbelievers the life of this world is decked with all manner of temptations. They scoff at the faithful, but those that fear Allah shall be above them on the Day of Resurrection. Allah gives without measure to whom He will. (Al-Baqarah, 212)
-They will ask you about almsgiving. Say: Whatever you bestow in charity must go to parents and to kinsfolk, to the orphans and to the helpless and to the traveler in need. Allah is aware of whatever good you do. (Al-Baqarah, 215)
-Believers, bestow in alms a part of what We have given you before that day arrives when commerce and friendship and intercession shall be no more. (Al-Baqarah, 254)
-He that gives their wealth for the cause of Allah is like a grain of corn which brings forth seven ears, each bearing a hundred grains. (Al-Baqarah, 261)
-Those that give their wealth for the cause of Allah and do not follow their almsgiving with taunts and insults shall be rewarded by their Lord; they shall have nothing to fear or to regret. (Al-Baqarah, 262)
-Believers, do not mar your almsgiving with taunts and mischief-making, like those who spend their wealth for the sake of ostentation and believe neither in Allah nor in the Last day. Such men are like a rock covered with earth: a shower falls upon it and leaves it hard and bare. They shall gain nothing from their works. God does not guide the unbelievers. (Al-Baqarah, 264)
-But those that give away their wealth from a desire to please Allah and to reassure their own souls are like a garden on a hill-side: if a shower falls upon it, it yields up twice its normal produce; and if no rain falls, it is watered by the dew. Allah takes cognizance of all your actions. (Al-Baqarah, 265)
-Believers, give in alms of the wealth you have lawfully earned and of that which We have brought out of the earth for you; not worthless things which you yourselves would but reluctantly accept. Know that God is self-sufficient and glorious. (Al-Baqarah, 267)
-Satan threatens you with poverty and orders you to commit what is indecent. But God promises you His forgiveness and His bounty. (Al-Baqarah, 268)
-To be charitable in public is good, but to give alms to the poor in private is better and will atone for some of your sins. Allah has knowledge of all your actions. (Al-Baqarah, 271)
-Give your alms to those needy men who, being wholly preoccupied with fighting for the cause of God, cannot travel the land in quest of trading ventures: the ignorant take them for men of wealth on account of their look- they never importune men for alms. Whatever alms you give are known to Allah. (Al-Baqarah, 273)
-Those that give alms by day and by night, in private and in public, shall be rewarded by their Lord. They shall have nothing to fear or regret. (Al-Baqarah, 274)
-If your debtor be in straits, grant him a delay until he can discharge his debt: but if you waive the sum as alms it will be better for you, if you but knew it. (Al-Baqarah, 280)
-As for the unbelievers, neither their riches nor their children will in the least save them from God’s wrath. They shall become the fuel of the Fire. (The Imrans, 10)
-Men are tempted by the lure of women and offspring, of hoarded treasures of gold and silver, of splendid horses, cattle, and plantations. These are the comforts of this life, but far better is the return to God. (The Imrans, 14)
-Those became unbelievers by denying God’s revelations. They killed the Prophets unjustly and killed the men who preach fair dealing. Warn them of a woeful scourge. (The Imrans, 21)
-You shall never be truly righteous until you give in alms what you dearly cherish for the cause of Allah. The alms you give are known to Allah. (The Imrans, 92)
-As for the unbelievers, neither their riches nor their children shall in the least protect them from Allah’s scourge. They are the heirs of the Fire and they shall remain forever. (The Imrans, 116)
-They give alms alike in prosperity and in adversity. They curb their anger and forgive their fellow men. Allah likes the charitable. (The Imrans, 134)
-Let those who hoard the wealth which Allah has bestowed on them out of His bounty never think it good for them; it is nothing but evil. The riches they have hoarded shall become their fetters on the Day of resurrection. (The Imrans, 180)
-Allah has heard the words of those who said: “Allah is poor, but we are rich.” Their words We will record, and their slaying of the Prophets unjustly. We shall say: “Taste now the torment of the Conflagration.” (The Imrans, 181)
-You shall be tasted in your possessions and your persons. (The Imrans, 186)
-Allah has sovereignty over the heavens and the earth. (The Imrans, 189)
-Give orphans the property which belongs to them. Do not exchange their valuables for worthless things or cheat them of their pos